Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

Article 5(2)(h) of India-UAE DTAA – Grouting activity undertaken in India by UAE Company for a period of 9 months does not result in construction PE under India-UAE DTAA

19. 
TS-741-ITAT-2018 (Del)
ULO Systems LLC vs. ADIT Date of Order: 29th December,
2018
A.Y.: 2007-08

 

Article 5(2)(h) of India-UAE DTAA –
Grouting activity undertaken in India by UAE Company for a period of 9 months
does not result in construction PE under India-UAE DTAA

 

FACTS


Taxpayer, a UAE company, was engaged in
providing grouting and precast solutions to support and protect subsea
pipelines, cables and structures. As part of grouting activity, a neat mixture
of cement and water (grout) is mixed and pumped into water in certain shapes
and forms, which acts as a support and stabilises the subsea pipelines and
cables. It also helps in preventing the corrosion of the pipelines.

 

During the year
under consideration, Taxpayer undertook several projects in India for which it
was present in India for an aggregate period of 264 days. Further, presence for
any single project did not exceed the threshold specified in India-UAE DTAA.
Also, the projects were unconnected and were performed for unrelated
third-party customers in India.

 

Taxpayer believed that the grouting activity
carried out in India was in the nature of construction activity as contemplated
in Article 5(2)(h) of India-UAE DTAA, and as the presence in India did not
exceed 9 months, it did not create its Permanent Establishment (“PE”) in India.
Further, since the contracts were not inter-connected, time spent on such
projects could not be aggregated for calculating the 9-month threshold.

 

The AO, however, held that that the grouting
activity would create a fixed place PE under Article 5(1) of the DTAA. AO also
alleged that Taxpayer circumvented the 9-month threshold by manipulating the
number of days of presence in India.

 

Aggrieved, the Taxpayer approached the
Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP) which confirmed AO’s order.

 

Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before the
Tribunal.

 

HELD


  •      It is a settled legal
    principle that a specific provision would override a general provision. Thus,
    Article 5(1) could not be applied where activities are covered under the
    specific construction PE article [Article 5(2)(h)] of the DTAA.
  •    Article 5(2)(h) does not
    differentiate between a simple/complex construction work. Thus, the fact that
    grouting activity is not a simple masonry work and involves complex aspects is
    not relevant for determining whether it is covered by construction PE article.
  •    Evaluation of whether there
    exists a PE needs to be made on a year to year basis.
  •    While construction PE clause
    of some treaties (like India-Australia and India-Thailand) are worded in a
    manner to specifically aggregate the time spent on multiple projects, Article
    5(2)(h) of India-UAE DTAA is worded differently and uses singular expressions ‘a
    building, site or construction or assembly project
    ’. Thus, time spent on
    multiple projects in India cannot be aggregated for calculating the threshold
    period under India-UAE DTAA.
  •    Since the Taxpayer’s
    presence in India in the relevant year for carrying on each of the grouting
    project was less than 9 months, there was no construction PE of the Taxpayer
    was constituted in India.

Article 2 & Article 12 of India-Japan DTAA; rate prescribed in DTAA is total withholding rate inclusive of surcharge and cess.

18. 
TS-721-ITAT-2018 (Ahd)
ACIT vs. Panasonic Energy India Co. Ltd. Date of Order: 3rd December, 2018 A.Y.: 2008-09

 

Article 2 & Article 12 of India-Japan
DTAA; rate prescribed in DTAA is total withholding rate inclusive of surcharge
and cess.

 

FACTS


Taxpayer, a private limited company was
engaged in the business of manufacturing, trading, and export of dry Batteries
along with spare parts of dry batteries. During the year under consideration,
the Taxpayer paid brand usage fee and royalty fee to a Japanese company (FCo)
after withholding tax on such sum at the rate of 20%1 on the gross
amount.

 

The Assessing Officer (AO), however, was of
the view that the taxes were required to be withheld at the rate of 22.66%
after considering surcharge and education Cess of 2.66% and thus disallowed the
proportionate expenditure on account of short deduction of taxes on such
payments to FCo.

______________________________________

1.  India-Japan DTAA provided ceiling of 10%.
However, it is not clear from the decision as to why the Taxpayer withheld tax
@20%.

 

 

Taxpayer argued that the scope of Article 2
of the DTAA covered both surcharges and education cess. Even otherwise, as per
the provision of Article 12 of the DTAA, the payment was liable to tax at the
rate not exceeding 10% whereas Taxpayer had withheld tax @20% which was
adequate to cover the amount of surcharge and education cess. However, AO disregarded
the Taxpayer’s contentions and disallowed the proportionate expenses on account
of short withholding of tax. 

 

Aggrieved, the Taxpayer filed an appeal
before the CIT(A) who reversed AO’s order on the ground that disallowance can
be made only if there was either no deduction or after deduction of tax, the
same was not paid on or before due date of filing of return. However, since
Taxpayer had withheld taxes appropriately at the rates prescribed in DTAA and
also paid the same before the due date of filing of return, no disallowance
could be made.

 

Aggrieved, the AO appealed before the
Tribunal.

 

HELD


  •  Article 2 of
    India-Japan DTAA provides that the term “taxes” referred to in the DTAA for
    Indian purposes means the income tax including surcharge thereon. A plain
    reading of the provisions of DTAA reveals that the amount of tax includes
    surcharge.
  •  Further as
    per Article 12, the tax that can be charged on royalty is restricted to 10% of
    the gross amount of royalty. Having regard to the definition of “taxes” in
    Article 2, the total tax including surcharge is restricted only to 10% under
    Article 12. Therefore, Taxpayer was not liable to withhold tax on the payment
    made to FCo after including the surcharge over and above the tax rate as
    specified under Article 12 of India-Japan DTAA.
  •  Further, as
    held in the case of DIC Asia Pacific Pte. Ltd. (18 ITR 358), since
    education cess is charged on the income tax, it partakes the character of the
    surcharge. Therefore, Taxpayer was not liable to include education cess over
    and above the taxes withheld by the Taxpayer.

TRANSFER PRICING: WHAT HAS CHANGED IN OECD’S 2017 GUIDELINES? [PART 2]

This article summarises the key
additions/ modifications made in the 2017 Guidelines
as compared to the earlier Guidelines. The first part of the
article, published in the December issue of the Journal, discussed about the
general guidance contained in Chapters I to V of the new Transfer Pricing
Guidelines issued in 2017 (2017 Guidelines). This part of the article deals
with guidance relating to specific transactions:

 

?    Chapter VI – Special
Consideration for Intangibles

?    Chapter VII – Special
Considerations for Intra-Group
Services,

?    Chapter VIII – Cost
Contribution Agreements, and

?    Chapter IX – Business
Restructurings

 

 

 

1.      Chapter
VI – Special Considerations for Intangibles

 

The 2017 Guidelines
have broadened the concept of ‘intangibles’ for transfer pricing purposes, and
also provide detailed guidance on intangibles including several aspects of
intangibles not addressed in the earlier guidelines. The key differences are
discussed in this section. 

 

1.1.    Definition of
intangibles


The 2017 Guidelines
provide that the word ‘intangible’ is intended to address something which is not
a physical asset
or a financial asset, which is capable of being
owned or controlled for use in commercial activities and whose
use or transfer would be compensated had it occurred in a transaction between
independent parties in comparable circumstances.1
The 2017
Guidelines provide that intangibles that are important to consider for transfer
pricing are not always recognised as intangible assets for accounting purposes
and the accounting or legal definitions solely may not be relevant for transfer
pricing.

___________________________

1   Refer para 6.6 of 2017 Guidelines

 

The 2017 Guidelines discuss that distinctions are sometimes sought to be
made between (a) trade and marketing intangibles2 (b) soft and hard
intangibles (c) routine and non-routine intangibles and between other classes
and categories of intangibles, but the approach to determine arm’s length price
does not depend on such categorisations.3 An illustrative list of
intangibles is also provided in the 2017 Guidelines. The Guidelines also
provide that factors such as group synergies and market specific
characteristics are not intangibles, since they cannot be owned or controlled
by any one entity in the group. 

 

1.2.    Framework for transfer
pricing analysis of transactions involving intangibles

 

Like any other transfer pricing matter, analysis of cases involving
intangibles should be in accordance with principles outlined under Chapter I to
III of the 2017 Guidelines. The Guidelines provide for a similar six-step
framework for analysing transactions involving intangibles.4 

 

________________________________________________

2   Marketing Intangible and Trade Intangible
have also been defined in the 2017 Guidelines.

3   Refer para 6.15 of 2017 Guidelines

4          Refer  para 6.34 of 2017 Guidelines

 

1.3.    Intangible ownership and
contractual terms relating to intangibles

 

The 2017 Guidelines
specifically provide that legal ownership does not necessarily confer the right
to returns generated from the intangible. The Guidelines give an example of an
IP Holding Company which does not perform any relevant functions, does not
employ any relevant assets and does not assume any relevant risks. The
Guidelines provide that such party will be entitled to compensation, if any,
only for holding the title to the IP, and not in the returns otherwise
generated from the IP. The returns from the intangible, even though they accrue
initially to the legal owner of the intangible, will need to correspond to the
functions performed, assets employed and risks assumed by the different
entities in the group.

 

1.4.    Functions, Assets and
Risks relating to Intangibles

 

1.4.1. Functions


The 2017 Guidelines
provide that determining the party controlling and performing functions
relating to DEMPE of intangibles is one of the key considerations in
determining arm’s length conditions for the controlled transactions.

 

In case some
functions are outsourced, if the legal owner neither performs nor controls the
outsourced functions relating to the DEMPE of intangible, it would not be
entitled to any ongoing benefit attributable to the outsourced functions.
Depending on the facts, the return for entities performing and controlling such
functions may comprise a share of the total return derived from exploitation of
the intangible.

 

1.4.2. Assets


The 2017 Guidelines
provide for considering important assets and specifically identify intangibles
used in research, development or marketing, physical assets and funding.

 

Unlike the earlier
guidelines, there is a detailed discussion in the 2017 Guidelines on funding,
and returns corresponding to funding. The Guidelines provide that funding
returns from intangibles would depend on the precise functions performed and
risks undertaken by the funder. An entity providing funding but not controlling
risks or performing functions relating to the funded activity would be entitled
to lesser returns than an entity which also performs and controls important
functions and controls important risks associated with the funded activity.

 

In the context of
funding, the Guidelines distinguish between financial risks (risks relating to
funding/ investments) and operational risks (risks relating to operational
activities for which the funding is used). If the investor controls the
financial risk associated with the provision of funding, without the assumption
of operational risks, it could generally expect only a risk-adjusted return on
its investments.

 

1.4.3. Risks

 

The 2017 Guidelines
specifically identify risks relating to transactions involving intangibles,
such as risks related to development of intangibles, risk of product
obsolescence, infringement risk, product liability risk, and exploitation risk.5
A detailed analysis of the assumption of these risks with respect to functions
relating to the DEMPE of intangibles is crucial. 

 

The Guidelines also
provide that generally, the responsibility for the consequences of risks
materialising will have a direct correlation to the assumption of risks by the
parties to the transaction.

 

1.5.    Actual (ex post)
Returns


The 2017 Guidelines
also discusses regarding sharing of profit/losses among group entities in case
of variation between actual (ex post) and anticipated (ex ante)
returns.

 

The 2017 Guidelines
provide that the entitlement of the group entity to the variation depends on
which party assumes the risks identified while delineating the actual
transaction. The entitlement also depends on performance of important functions
or contributing to control of economically significant risks, and for which an
arm’s length remuneration would include a profit-sharing element.

 

1.6.    Illustration on
application of arm’s length principle in certain specific fact patterns

 

The 2017 Guidelines
identify specific commonly found fact patterns and provide useful guidance on
those and provide detailed guidance on these situations. These are briefly
discussed in this section.

 

1.6.1. Marketing intangibles


The 2017 Guidelines
discuss a common situation where a related entity performs marketing or sales
functions that benefit the legal owner of the trademark – through marketing
arrangements or distribution/marketing arrangements.6 

 

___________________________

5   Refer para 6.65 of 2017 Guidelines

 

 

The Guidelines
provide that such cases require assessment of:

 

?    Obligations
and rights implied by the legal registrations and agreements between the
parties;

?    Functions
performed, assets employed and risks assumed by the parties;

?    Intangible
value anticipated through the marketer/ distributor’s activities; and

?    Compensation
provided to the marketer/distributor.

 

The Guidelines then
provide that any additional compensation for the marketer/distributor will
arise if it is not already adequately compensated for its functions through the
contractual arrangement.

 

1.6.2. Research, development and
process improvement arrangements

 

The 2017 Guidelines
provide that in cases involving contract research and development activities,
compensation on a cost plus modest mark-up basis may not reflect arm’s length
price in all cases. While determining the compensation, the Guidelines give
much weightage to the research team, i.e., including their skills and
experience, risks assumed by them, intangibles used by them, etc. Similarly,
analysis would be required in case of product or process improvements resulting
from the work of a manufacturing service provider.

 

1.6.3. Payment for use of company name

 

The 2017 Guidelines
provide that generally, no compensation should be paid to the owner of the
group name for simple recognition of group name, or to reflect the fact of
group membership. A payment would be due only if the use of the group name
provides a financial benefit to the entity using the group name. Similarly,
where an existing successful business is acquired by another business, and the
acquired business begins to use the group name, brand name, trademark, etc., of
the acquirer, there should be no automatic assumption that the acquired
business should start paying for such use of the group name and other
intangibles. In fact, in a case where the acquirer leverages the existing
positioning of the acquired business to expand to new markets, one should
evaluate whether the acquirer should pay a compensation to the acquired
business.

 

_________________________________

6  
Refer para 6.76 of 2017 Guidelines

 

 

1.6.4. Other specific cases

The 2017 Guidelines
also provides guidance on various other specific fact patterns involving
intangibles such as transfer of all or limited rights, combination of
intangibles, transfer of intangibles with other business transactions, use of
intangibles in connection with sales of goods/ services.

 

1.7.    Comparability factors

 

The 2017 Guidelines
provide detailed guidance on comparability factors relating to intangibles.
These factors should be considered in a comparability analysis especially under
the CUP Method (say, benchmarking analysis to find comparable royalty rates for
use of intangibles). The comparability factors specifically mentioned, although
not exhaustive, include exclusivity; extent and duration of legal protection;
geographic scope; useful life; stage of development; rights to enhancements,
revisions and updates; and expectation of future benefit.

 

Similarly, some key
risks that need to be analysed for a comparability analysis include risks
related to future development of the intangible, product obsolescence and
depreciation, infringement risks, product liability risks, etc. 

 

1.8.    Valuation of intangibles

 

The 2017 Guidelines
tend to favour the CUP Method and the transactional profit split method for
valuing intangibles. The Guidelines also recognise valuation techniques as
useful tools. One-sided methods including RPM and TNMM are generally not
considered reliable for directly valuing intangibles.

 

Use of cost-based
methods for valuing intangibles have also been largely discouraged, other than
in limited circumstances involving, say, development of intangibles for
internal business operations, especially when such intangibles are not unique
or valuable.

 

The Guidelines have
provided detailed guidance on the use of Discounted Cash Flow (DCF) Method or
other similar valuation methods for valuing intangibles. Having said that, the
Guidelines also caution that because of the heavy reliance on assumptions and
valuation parameters, all such assumptions and parameters must be appropriately
documented, along with the rationale for using the said assumptions or
parameters. The Guidelines also recommend taxpayers to present a sensitivity
analysis, with alternative assumptions and parameters, as part of their
transfer pricing documentation.

 

1.8.1. Intangibles having
uncertain valuations


In cases involving
intangibles the valuation of which is highly uncertain at the time of the
transaction, the 2017 Guidelines provide guidance on a much broader concept of
arm’s length behaviour. The Guidelines inter alia provide that in case
the valuation of the intangible is highly uncertain at the time of the
transaction, the parties to the transaction would potentially adopt short-term
agreements, include price-adjustment clauses, adopt a contingent pricing
arrangement, or even renegotiate the terms of the transaction in some cases.

 

1.8.2. Hard-to-Value Intangibles
(HTVI)

 

HTVIs include
intangibles for which, at the time of their transfer, (i) no reliable
comparables exist, and (ii) it is difficult to predict their level of success.

 

The 2017 Guidelines
make an exception regarding the use of ex post results, and provide that
in certain cases involving HTVIs, and subject to certain safeguards and
exemptions, ex post results can be considered as presumptive evidence
about the appropriateness of the ex ante pricing arrangements. The
Guidelines also provide a safe harbour of 20%, within which valuation based on ex
ante
circumstances should not be questioned and replaced by valuation based
on ex post results.

 

2.      Chapter
VII – Special Considerations for Intra-Group Services

 

In the analysis of
transfer pricing for intra-group services, one key issue is whether intra-group
services have in fact been provided, and the other issue is, what is the
intra-group charge for such services under the arm’s length principle. Detailed
guidance has been provided in the 2017 Guidelines on various aspects in the
context of intra-group services such as shareholders’ activities, on call
services, form of remuneration, determination of cost pools, documentation and
reporting, levy on withholding tax on provision of low value-added intra-group
services.

 

2.1.    Low Value Adding
Intra-Group Services

 

The 2017 Guidelines
recommend an elective, simplified transfer pricing approach relating to
particular category of intra-group services referred to as low value adding
intra-group services.
Under this approach, subject to fulfilment of certain
criteria, the arm’s length price of the services would be considered to be
justified without specific benchmarking and detailed documentation of the
benefit test by the recipient.

 

The guidance
provided in the 2017 Guidelines are summarised below.

 

 

3.      Chapter
VIII – Cost Contribution Arrangements

 

The 2017 Guidelines
provide that a Cost Contribution Arrangement (CCA) is a contractual arrangement
among business enterprises to share the contributions and risks involved in the
joint development, production or the obtaining of intangibles, tangible assets
or services, with the understanding that such intangibles, tangible assets or
services are expected to create benefits for the individual businesses of each
of the participants.

 

Two types of CCAs
are commonly encountered: (1) Joint development, production or the procurement
of intangibles or tangible assets (“Development CCAs”); and (2) Procurement of
services (“services CCAs”).

 

With regard to
application of arm’s length principle, the general guidance provided in the
2017 Guidelines, including the risk analysis framework, also apply to CCAs. To
apply the arm’s length principle to a CCA, it is therefore a necessary
precondition that all the parties to the arrangement have a reasonable
expectation of benefit. The next step is to calculate the value of each
participant’s contribution to the joint activity, and finally to determine
whether the allocation of CCA contributions (as adjusted for any balancing
payments made among participants) accords with their respective share of
expected benefits.

 

The Guidelines also
provide that the guidance provided in Chapter VI relating to intangibles and
Chapter VII relating to intra-group services also apply to CCAs, to the extent
relevant.

 

Further, the
Guidelines provide specific additional guidance in the following areas:

 

3.1.    Participants

 

A participant must
be assigned an interest or rights in the intangibles, tangible assets or
services that are the subject of the CCA and should have a reasonable
expectation of being able to benefit from that interest or those rights. The
Guidelines discuss in detail regarding determination of participants in CCAs.

 

3.2.    Expected benefits

 

In determining the
participants’ share of expected benefits, the 2017 Guidelines encourage the use
of relevant allocation keys. The Guidelines also provide that the CCA should
provide for a periodic reassessment of allocation keys. Consequently, the
relevant allocation keys may change over a period of time, and this may lead to
prospective adjustments in the share of expected benefits of the participants.

 

3.3.    Value of Contributions



The 2017 Guidelines
recommend distinguishing between pre-existing contributions and current
contributions for the purpose of valuing them. Any pre-existing contributions
(say, any existing patented technology) should generally be valued at arm’s
length based on the general guidance provided in the 2017 Guidelines, including
the use of valuation techniques. However, any current contributions (say,
ongoing R&D activities) should be valued based on the value of the
functions themselves, rather than the potential value of the future application
of such functions.

 

3.4.    Documentation


The 2017 Guidelines
emphasise that taxpayers should provide detailed documentation relating to CCAs
as a part of the master file. Additionally, the local file should also contain
transactional information including a description of the transactions, amounts
of payments and receipts, identification of the associated enterprises
involved, copies of inter-company agreements, pricing information and
satisfaction of the arm’s length principle. The Guidelines also provide for an
additional disclosure of management and control of CCA activities and the
manner in which any future benefits from the CCA activities are expected to be
exploited. 

 

4.      Chapter
IX – Business Restructurings

 

The 2017 Guidelines
contain an elaborate discussion on transfer pricing aspects of business
restructurings. Business restructuring refers to the cross-border
reorganisation of the commercial or financial relations between associated
enterprises, including the termination or substantial renegotiation of existing
arrangements.

 

Business
restructurings may often involve the centralisation of intangibles, risks or
functions with profit potential attached to them.

 

As compared to the
earlier guidelines which included conversion of full-fledged distributors or
manufacturers to low risk ones and also included transfers of intangibles, the
2017 Guidelines also include concentration of functions in a regional or
central entity with corresponding reduction in scope or scale of functions carried
out locally, as a business restructuring transaction.

 

The Guidelines
address two aspects of a business restructuring – i) arm’s length compensation
for the restructuring itself, and ii) arm’s length pricing of
post-restructuring transactions.

 

Some key additional
guidance provided in these Guidelines is discussed in this section.

 

4.1.    Arm’s length
compensation for the restructuring itself

 

4.1.1. Accurate delineation of the
restructuring transaction

 

The general
guidance relating to arm’s length principle is applicable also for business
restructuring. The 2017 Guidelines recommend performing accurate delineation of
transactions including detailed functional analysis in pre and
post-restructuring scenarios. In doing so, the Guidelines place special emphasis
on the risks transferred as a part of the restructuring, and importantly,
whether such risks are economically significant (i.e., whether they carry
significant profit potential and hence, may explain a significant reallocation
of profit potential).

Like earlier
guidelines, one needs to also analyse the business reasons for and expected
benefits from restructuring, and other options realistically available to the
parties.

 

4.1.2. Transfer of something of value

 

The 2017 Guidelines
provide that in case physical assets such as inventories are transferred
between foreign associated enterprises as a part of the restructuring, the
valuation of such assets is likely to be resolved as a part of the overall
terms of the restructuring. In practice, there may also be an inventory rundown
period before the restructuring becomes effective, to mitigate complications
relating to cross-border inventory transfers.

 

Similarly, in case intangibles
are transferred as a part of the restructuring, the Guidelines provide that the
valuation of such intangibles should be done in line with the guidelines
provided for valuation of intangibles, including guidance provided for valuing
HTVIs (Chapter VI).

 

In case of transfer
of an activity, the 2017 Guidelines are aligned with the earlier
guidelines and provide that the valuation of such an activity should be done as
a going concern of the entire activity, rather than individual assets.

 

4.1.3. Indemnification for termination or substantial
renegotiation of existing arrangements

 

Indemnification
means any type of compensation that may be paid for detriments suffered by the
restructured entity, whether in the form of an up-front payment, of a sharing
in restructuring costs, of lower (or higher) purchase (or sale) prices in the
context of the post-restructuring operations, or in any other form.

 

The 2017 Guidelines
provide for consideration of the following aspects in this regard:7

 

?    Whether,
based on facts, the commercial law supports the right to indemnification for
the restructured entity

?    Whether
the indemnification clause, or its absence, is at arm’s length

?    Which
party should bear the indemnification costs

 

Each of the above
aspects has been discussed in detail in the OECD guidelines.

 

4.1.4. Documentation

 

The 2017 Guidelines
provide for documenting important business restructuring transactions in the
master file. Further, in the local file, taxpayers are required to indicate
whether the local entity has been involved in, or affected by, business
restructurings occurring in the past year, along with related details.

 

4.2.    Arm’s Length
compensation for post- restructuring transactions

 

The 2017
Guidelines, like the earlier guidelines, provide that the arm’s length
principle should apply in the same manner to restructured transactions, as they
apply to transactions which were originally structured as such.

______________________________

7   Refer para 9.79 of 2017 Guidelines

 

Further, there
could be inter-linkages between the restructuring and the business arrangement
post-restructuring. In these situations, the compensation for the restructuring
and for the subsequent controlled transactions could be potentially dependent
on each other, and may need to be evaluated together from an arm’s length
perspective.

 

5.      Concluding
Remarks

 

The 2017 Guidelines have addressed some key
challenges faced by taxpayers with respect to the specific
transactions/situations covered in this part of the article. In several
situations, the Guidelines provide for arm’s length behaviour in principle,
considering the overall scheme of things, and not merely evaluating the price
of isolated transactions

 

In the Indian
context, transfer pricing for transactions involving intangibles appears to be
a significant focus area for Indian tax authorities. Analysis of control of
functions and assumption of risks vis-à-vis provision of funding in
transactions relating to intangibles is extremely pertinent in the Indian
context given India’s leading position as a preferred destination for several
MNCs for intangible creation/upgradation in verticals such as technology,
engineering, pharma, etc.; and also given the huge marketing and promotional
spend incurred by many Indian distributors. The guidance also aligns, in
principle, with the approach of valuing intangible transfers using a DCF
approach, albeit with several safeguards relating to the assumptions and
other parameters used for valuations. Overall, the guidance provided in the
2017 Guidelines is largely being implemented by tax authorities, as evidenced
by the nature of queries and depth of discussions during APAs as well as
transfer pricing audits.

 

Guidance on low
value adding intra-group services has already been largely implemented in the
Indian safe harbour rules.

 

The 2017 Guidelines also provide several
examples relating to intangibles and CCAs in Annexes to Chapters VI and VIII,
respectively. Readers are encouraged to study the examples for a better understanding
of these concepts.

 

PROVISIONS OF TDS UNDER SECTION 195 – AN UPDATE – PART III

In Part I of the Article we dealt with overview of the
statutory provisions relating to TDS u/s. 195 and other related sections,
various aspects and issues relating to section 195(1), section 94A and section
195A.

 

In Part II of the Article, we dealt with provisions section
195(2), 195 (3), 195(4), section 197, refund u/s. 195, consequences of non-deduction
or short deduction, section 195A, section 206AA and Rule 37BC.

 

In this part of the Article we are dealing with various other
aspects and applicable relevant sections and issues.

 

1.     Furnishing of
Information relating to payments to non-residents

1.1    Section 195(6)

 

Section 195(6) substituted by the
Finance Act, 2015 wef 1-6-2015 reads as follows:

 

“(6)
The person responsible for paying to a non-resident, not being a company, or to
a foreign company, any sum, whether or not chargeable under the
provisions of this Act, shall furnish the information relating to payment of
such sum, in such form and manner, as may be prescribed.”

 

In respect of section 195(6) it is
important to keep in mind that the substituted s/s. mandates furnishing
information for all payments to (a) a non-resident, not being a company, or (b)
to a foreign company, irrespective of chargeability of such sum under the
provisions of the Act.

 

Section
271-I inserted w.e.f 1-6-2015 provides that if a person, who is required to
furnish information u/s. 195(6), fails to furnish such information, or
furnishes inaccurate information, the AO may direct that such person
shall pay, by way of penalty, a sum of Rs. 1 lakh.

 

It is to be noted that though
section 195(6) was substituted w.e.f 1-6-2015, there was no simultaneous
amendment in rules. Rule 37BB was substituted by Notification No 93/2015 dated
16th December 2015 effective from 1.4.2016.

 

1.2    Rule 37BB –
Furnishing of information for payment to a non-resident, not being a company, or
to a foreign company

 

a)  It is worth noting that while section
195(6) provides that information is to be submitted in respect of any sum,
whether or not chargeable
under the provisions of Act, Rule 37BB(1)
provides that the person responsible for paying to a non-resident, not being a
company, or to a foreign company, any sum chargeable under the
provisions of the Act, shall furnish the prescribed information. Thus, on a
plain reading it is apparent that the Rule 37BB restricts the scope of
submission of the information as compared with the provisions of section
195(6).

b) Thus,
a question arises as to whether the rules can restrict the scope of the
section. Based on the various judicial precedents it is well settled that the
rules cannot restrict the scope of what is provided in the section.
Accordingly, the information should be furnished for all payments, irrespective
of chargeability under the provisions of Act except in cases given in Rule
37BB(3).

c) Rule
37BB in substance provides for submission of prescribed information in Form
15CA as follows:

 

i. If payments are chargeable to tax and not exceeding Rs. 5,00,000
in a financial year, information in Part A of Form 15CA.

ii. Payments chargeable to tax other than above:

 

Part B of Form 15CA
after obtaining 197 certificate from AO or Order u/s. 195(2) or 195(3) from AO

or Part C of Form 15CA
after obtaining Certificate in Form 15CB from an accountant.

iii.   Payments not chargeable to tax, information in Part D of Form
15CA.

 

d) Further,
Rule 37BB(3) provides that no information is required to be furnished for
any sum which is not chargeable
under the provisions of the Act, if,-

(i) the
remittance is made by an individual and
it does not require prior approval
of Reserve Bank of India as per the provisions of section 5 of the Foreign
Exchange Management Act, 1999 read with Schedule III to the Foreign Exchange
(Current Account Transaction) Rules, 2000; or

(ii) the
remittance is of the nature specified in the specified list of 33 nature of
payments given in the rule.

 

e) Form
15CA to be furnished electronically by the assessee on e-filing portal, to be
signed by person competent to sign tax return.

Furnishing of information for
payment to non-resident is summarised as follows:

 

 

2. Certificate by a CA for remittance

The CA Certificate has to be
obtained in Form 15CB and has to be furnished electronically by the CA as
against earlier practice of issuing physically and signing of the 15CB with
digital signature of the CA is mandatory.

 

As mentioned above, there is no
requirement to furnish CA certificate in Form 15CB if (a) the payments are not
chargeable to tax and (b) the same are either included in the list of 33
payments specified in Rule 37BB(3) which does not require any information to be
furnished or (c) they are by individuals and are current account
transactions  mentioned in Schedule III
of the FEM Current Account Transaction Rules not requiring RBI approval (LRS
transactions).

 

However, in practice, it is observed
that in some ultra conservative and cautious payers insist upon a CA
certificate in Form 15CB in respect of all remittances.

 

Revised Remittance Procedures –
Flow Chart

 


 

 

3. Form 15CB –
Analysis re Documents that should be Reviewed and Maintained

Before issuing a Certificate in Form
15CB, it is strongly advisable that an accountant obtains and minutely reads
and analyses, inter alia, the following documents and information before
issuing a Certificate:

 

a. Agreement
between parties evidencing important terms of the Agreement, nature of payment,
consideration, withholding tax borne by whom, etc.;

b. Taxability
of the concerned remittance under the provisions of the Act as well as
applicable Double Taxation Avoidance Agreement [DTAA] particularly keeping in
mind the various issues relating to the taxability of the nature of payment in
India, controversies, latest judicial pronouncements, reconciliation of
conflicting judicial pronouncements in the context of the remittance, latest
thinking and developments in the area of international taxation etc.

 

In this connection, inter alia,
provisions of section 206AA, Rule 37BC, latest circulars / notifications, Most
Favoured Nation [MFN] clauses and various protocols of the DTAAs entered in to
by India should also be kept in mind.

 

It would be advisable to keep a
proper note in the file recording proper reasons for taxability /
non-taxability of the remittance as it is very difficult to recall at a later
date as to why a remittance was considered as taxable or non-taxable and
applicable rate of tax.

 

c. Obtain
Tax Residency Certificate [TRC] in order to claim Treaty benefits as required
by section 90(4);

d. Opinion
/ advice, if any, obtained from consultants while taking position on
withholding tax implications in respect of the given transaction;

e. Exchange
rate Certificate / letter from the bank in respect of SBI TT buying and selling
rate, as applicable;

f. Invoice(s),
Debit Notes, Credit Notes etc;

g. Ledger
account(s) of the Party and other relevant accounts;

h. Correspondence
on which reliance is placed including emails;

i. Declarations
regarding (a) No Permanent Establishment [PE] in India (including print out of
website details of payee, if relevant and required to ascertain PE in India
etc.); (b) Associated Enterprise relationship between the payer and payee
including under the DTAA; (c) beneficial owner of
royalty/FTS/interest/dividends; (d) Fulfilment of the conditions of Limitation
of Benefits [LoB] Clause, if present, in the DTAA.

 

j. In
cases of certificates for reimbursement of expenses to the non-residents,
obtaining supporting vouchers, invoices and other documents and information, is
a must.

 

k. It
is imperative that proper record/copies of the documents / information received
and reviewed should be kept so that the same would be very handy and helpful in
responding / substantiating to the letters / communications / notices / show
cause notices, which may be received from the revenue authorities at a later
date alleging non-deduction of tax or short deduction of tax.

 

4.     Issues relating to
the Certificate by a CA for Remittance

4.1    Whether CA
Certificate is an alternate to section 195(2)?

 

In the context of this important
issue, in the case of Mahindra & Mahindra Ltd vs. ADIT [2007] 106 ITD
521 (Mum ITAT),
the ITAT held as follows:

 

  •     CA Certificate is not in substitution
    of the scheme u/s. 195(2) but merely to supplement the same.

 

  •     CA Certificate has no role to play for
    determination of TDS liability.

 

  •     It is merely to support assessee’s
    contention while making remittance to a non-resident.

 

  •     Payer at his own risk can approach a CA and
    make remittance to a non-resident on the basis of CA’s Certificate.

 

4.2  Appeal to a
CIT(A) u/s. 248

In
the Mahindra & Mahindra’s case (supra), on the facts, it was held
that no appeal to a CIT(A) u/s. 248 is maintainable, against the CA
Certificate. In this case, in which the assessee filed an appeal directly
against the Chartered Accountant Certificate and had not taken the matter for
the consideration by the Assessing Officer (TDS) at all, the CIT(Appeals)
clearly erred in entertaining the appeal.

 

However, in this connection, in the
case of Kotak Mahindra Bank Ltd. vs ITO (IT) ITA No. 345/Mum/2008 ITAT
Mumbai
vide its Order dated 30th June 2010 (unreported)
where the assessee had deducted the TDS and paid and later on filed the appeal
before CIT(A) denying its liability to TDS, which was rejected by the CIT(A) on
the ground that no order u/s. 195 was passed by the AO, held that the assessee acted
u/s. 195(1) which does not contemplate any order being passed and therefore the
appeal to CIT(A) u/s. 248 was maintainable.

 

In the case of Jet Air (P.)
Ltd. vs. CIT (A) [2011] 12 taxmann.com 385 (Mumbai)
the matter was
remanded back to CIT(A) as the question whether section 248, as amended with
effect from 1-6-2007, was applicable or not, had not been adjudicated by
Commissioner (Appeals) and facts had not been verified.

 

4.3 Penalty in case
of non-deduction and short deduction based on CA Certificate

In the case of CIT vs. Filtrex
Technologies (P.) Ltd. [2015] 59 taxmann.com 371 (Kar)
,
the Karnataka
High Court held that in this case the Chartered Accountant has given a
certificate to the effect that the assessee is not required to deduct tax at
source while making the payment to Filtrex Holding Pte. Ltd., Singapore. Thus,
the assessee acted on the basis of the certificate issued by the expert and
hence the CIT (Appeals) and the ITAT have rightly concluded that this is not a
fit case to conclude that the assessee has deliberately concealed the income or
furnished inaccurate particulars of the income. The assessee has filed Form 3CD
along with the return of income in which the Chartered Accountant has not
reported any violation by the assessee under Chapter XVII B which would attract
disallowance u/s. 40(a)(ia) of the Act.

 

4.4   Non deduction
based on CA certificate – section 237B and section 276C

A question arises as to
non-deduction or short deduction based on a CA Certificate would constitute
reasonable cause u/s. 273B for non-levy of penalty u/s. 271C.

 

In
the case of ADIT vs. Leighton Welspun Contractors (P.) Ltd 65 taxmann.com
68 (Mum)
, the ITAT held as that “The decision with regard to the
obligation of the assessee for deduction of TDS on the aforesaid payments was
highly debatable, in the given facts of the case and legal scenario and the
view adopted by the assessee based upon the certificate of the CA, was one of
the possible views and can be said to be based upon bona fide belief of the
assessee. Therefore, under these circumstances, it can be held there was
reasonable cause as envisaged under section 273B for not deducting tax at
source by the assessee on the aforesaid payments, and therefore, the assessee
was not liable for levy of penalty under section 271C.”



Similarly, in the case of Aishwarya
Rai Bachchan vs. ADCIT 158 ITD 987 (Mum)
the ITAT held as follows:

 

“On a perusal of the relevant
facts on record, it is observed, the payment of U.S. $ 77,500 was made to a
non–resident for development of website and other allied works. Therefore,
question is whether such payment attracts deduction of tax under section 195.
As is evident, assessee’s C.A., had issued a certificate opining that tax is
not required to be deducted at source on the remittances to Ms. Simone
Sheffield, as the payment is made to a non–resident having no P.E. in India
that too, for services rendered outside India. It is a well accepted fact
that every citizen of the country is neither fully aware of nor is expected to
know the technicalities of the Income Tax Act. Therefore, for discharging their
statutory duties and obligations, they take assistance and advise of
professionals who are well acquainted with the statutory provisions. In the
present case also, assessee has engaged a chartered accountant to guide her in
complying to statutory requirements. Therefore, when the C.A. issued a
certificate opining that there is no requirement for deduction of tax at
source, assessee under a bona fide belief that withholding of tax is not
required did not deduct tax at source on the remittances made. …

 

While imposing penalty, the
authority concerned is duty bound to examine assessee’s explanation to find out
whether there was reasonable cause for failure to deduct tax at source. As
is evident, the assessee being advised by a professional well acquainted with
provisions of the Act had not deducted tax at source. Therefore, no mala fide
intention can be imputed to the assessee for failure to deduct tax. More so,
when the issue whether tax was required to be deducted at source, on payments
to a non–resident for services rendered is a complex and debatable issue requiring
interpretation of statutory provisions vis-a-vis relevant DTAA between the
countries. Therefore, in our considered opinion, failure on the part of the
assessee to deduct tax at source was due to a reasonable cause.
The
decisions relied upon by the learned Authorised Representative also support
this view. Accordingly, we delete the penalty imposed under section 271C.”

 

4.5  When should one
approach the AO for Certificate u/s.195(2) or (3) / 197

Many a time, when the facts of a
case where certificate is required in Form 15CB, are very complex and there is
divergence of judicial decisions, lack of clarity about the taxability /
non-taxability under the provisions of the Act as well as DTAAs and the stakes
are very high, it would be advisable for the assessees to approach the tax
office for a certificate for no deduction and or lower deduction u/s. 195(2) /
(3) or section 197. After obtaining the certificate from the AO, the
certificate of CA in Form 15CB should be obtained.

 

In view of severe consequences of
disallowance u/s. 40(a)(ia), levy of interest and penalties under various
provisions of the Act for the assessee and to avoid multiplicity of proceedings
under the Act, it is imperative that a very cautious and judicious approach is
taken while issuing certificate in Form 15CB.

 

4.6 Validity period
of TRC / undertaking / declaration from the payee – for a quarter, a year or
for each single payment?

A question often arises while
issuing certificate in Form 15CB, is about the validity period of each TRC.
Revenue officials of various countries have different formats for issue of
TRCs. Some of them state the Tax Residency position as on particular date and
some of them state the same for a particular period. Obtaining TRC in the
respective countries is also time consuming and costly affair.

 

In such circumstances, should a CA
insist upon a fresh TRC each time a certificate u/s. 15CB is to be issued where
the TRC is silent about the validity period of TRC. Alternatively, for what
period the TRC should be reasonably be considered to be valid.

 

Similarly, whether a new no PE
declaration / undertaking, LoB certificate, beneficial ownership declaration
etc. should be insisted upon at the time of each remittance or can the same be
considered valid for a certain reasonable period, is not clear. Should the
reasonable period be a month or a quarter or half year or year, is not clear.

There is need for clarity from the
CBDT in this regard.

 

4.7  Responsibility of
CA

a. Whether
a Certificate under 15CB be issued in absence of a valid TRC, particularly in
cases where TDS has been deducted under the provisions of the DTAA.

 

As per the provisions of section
90(4), TRC is a pre-requisite for obtaining benefit under any treaty. However,
attention is invited to the decision of the ITAT Ahmedabad in the case of Skaps
Industries India (P.) Ltd. vs. ITO [2018] 94 taxmann.com 448 (Ahmedabad –
Trib.)
,
which has been dealt with in Part 2 of our article. 

 

b. Similarly,
whether it is necessary for a CA to insist upon the payment of TDS and verify
the TDS Challan before issuing the Form 15CB.

 

Form 15CB does not cast a duty on a
CA to verify or mention the details of TDS Challan. It only requires a CA to
mention the amount of TDS. However, out of abundant caution, it would be
advisable for the CA to obtain the receipted challan from the remitter.

 

4.8  Manner of
certification where issue debatable

Presently, there is not enough space
or provision in the 15CA / 15CB utility to elaborately explain the debateable
issues and the stand taken by the assessee / CA for TDS. Therefore, it would be
imperative for the assessee / CA to keep proper details / reasons for any stand
taken so that the same could be substantiated at a later date in case the
revenue authorities commence any proceedings for non/short deduction of TDS.

 

4.9 Section 271 J –
Penalty for furnishing incorrect information in reports or certificate – Rs.
10,000 for each report or certificate

Section 271-J provides that “Without
prejudice to the provisions of this Act, where the Assessing Officer or the
Commissioner (Appeals), in the course of any proceedings under this Act, finds
that an accountant or a merchant banker or a registered valuer has furnished
incorrect information in any report or certificate furnished
under any
provision of this Act or the rules made thereunder, the Assessing Officer or
the Commissioner (Appeals) may direct that such accountant or merchant
banker or registered valuer, as the case may be, shall pay, by way of penalty, a
sum of ten thousand rupees for each such report or certificate.”

 

It is important to note that both
the AO as well as the CIT(A) has power to levy penalty u/s. 271 J.

 

5.  Section 195(7)

“(7) Notwithstanding anything
contained in sub-section (1) and sub-section (2), the Board may, by
notification in the Official Gazette, specify a class of persons or cases,
where the person responsible for paying to a non-resident, not being a company,
or to a foreign company, any sum, whether or not chargeable under the
provisions of this Act, shall make an application to the Assessing Officer
to determine, by general or special order
, the appropriate proportion of
sum chargeable, and upon such determination, tax shall be deducted under
sub-section (1) on that proportion of the sum which is so chargeable.”

 

Section 195(7) contains enabling
powers where under the CBDT may specify class of persons or cases where person
responsible for making payment to NR/Foreign company of any sum chargeable to
tax shall make application to AO to determine appropriate portion of sum
chargeable to tax. Thus, in prescribed cases Compulsory Application to AO would
have to be made and the AO may determine by general or special order the TDS to
be deducted on appropriate portion of sum chargeable.

 

Presently, no
notification has been issued u/s. 195(7).

CA
Certification and Remittance – Process to be followed

 


 

 

6.  Certain Cross Border Payments – TDS Issues

A large number of issues arises in
the context of payment of Fees for Technical Services [FTS], Royalties and
reimbursement of expenses the non-residents. There has been huge amount of
litigation in these areas.

 

It is not possible to cover various
legal issues arising in respect of the taxability of these payments in this
article.

 

It is strongly advisable that both
the assessees and the CAs issuing the Certificate in 15CB are aware of the
issues / developments in all the areas, to avoid severe consequences of
non-deduction or short deduction of TDS.

 

It is therefore advisable for a
remitter to obtain such a certificate from a CA who is well versed with the
subject and in case of any doubts about the taxability of a particular
remittance, to seek appropriate professional guidance.

 

7.  Key Takeaways in a
nutshell

a. Payments
to non-residents should be thoroughly examined from a withholding tax
perspective – under the beneficial provisions of the Act or DTAA.

 

b. Payments
can be remitted under alternative mechanism (CA certificate route) if assessee
is fairly certain about TDS obligation.

 

c. In case of a doubt or a substantial amount, it
is advisable to obtain tax withholding order section 195(2) / 197.

 

d. Mitigate
against severe consequences of non-compliance with exacting requirements of
section 195.

 

e. Ignorance
of relevant sections, rules and judicial developments may lead to avoidable
huge cost and consequences of long drawn litigation.

 

f.  Alternative
remedy of application before AO is conservative, but time consuming.

 

g. Enhanced
onerous provisions for issue of CA certificate.

 

h. Cumbersome
compliance provisions for the non-resident taxpayers.

 

i. Very
important to stay updated or take help of competent professionals for a
comprehensive evaluation of taxability of a particular remittance.

 

j. One
should have patience and trust in Indian tax judiciary and proper, balance and
judicious interpretation would enable success in these matters.

 

In view of reputational risks and
other professional consequences, more so in recent times, it would be advisable
for a professional who is not well versed with the intricacies of the entire
gamut of international taxation, to refrain from issuing the remittance
certificate without appropriate professional guidance.

 

8.  Conclusion

In these three parts of the Article
relating to ‘Provisions of TDS under section 195 – An Update’ we have covered
the developments in regard. TDS u/s. 195 is a very complex and an evergreen
subject with a large number of controversies and issues. There is no substitute
for remaining updated on the subject on a day to day basis, for proper
compliance and avoiding harsh consequences of non-compliance.  

MARKETING INTANGIBLES – EVOLVING LANDSCAPE

“Marketing
intangibles”, in the form of advertisement, marketing and sales promotion (AMP)
expenses is one of the key areas of dispute between the Indian tax authorities
and taxpayers. Increasingly, complicated business structures and policies being
adopted by Multinational Entities (‘MNEs’) in order to efficiently manage their
global businesses has contributed in fair measure to this trend.

 

In emerging markets
such as India, the issue assumes particular relevance as many MNEs have set up
their sales and distribution entities to reap benefits of huge consumer base. A
number of difficulties arise while dealing with marketing intangibles i.e.
conflicting rulings from courts, evolving and disruptive business models and
retrospective amendment made in the Indian transfer pricing regulations to
incorporate exhaustive definition of intangibles.

 

The main dispute
has been in the area of excessive expenditure incurred on advertising,
marketing and sales promotion activities and whether such expenses are of
routine or non-routine nature.
If the expenses are non-routine nature, the
Indian entity should be adequately compensated with arm’s length remuneration
so that there is no creation of marketing intangibles.

 

Over the past few
years, there have been two landmark Delhi High Court rulings on the AMP issue
namely Sony Ericsson Mobile Communications India Private Limited[1] and
Maruti Suzuki India Limited[2]. In the
case of Sony Ericsson, the Delhi High Court held that since taxpayer
distributors had argued that the rewards around their excessive AMP expenses
were subsumed within the profit margins of distribution, the taxpayers could
not at the same time contend that AMP expenses were not “international
transactions”. Having held the same the High Court further added if a taxpayer
distributor performs additional functions on account of AMP, as compared to
comparable companies then such additional rewards may be granted through
pricing of products or distribution margin; and if so received, the Revenue
Officer cannot demand a separate remuneration.

 

In the case of Maruti
Suzuki, the Delhi High Court, while dealing with a taxpayer, being optically of
the character of an entrepreneurial licensed manufacturer, dismissed the
attempt on the part of the Revenue Officer to impute TP adjustment for the
excess AMP spend of Maruti Suzuki India, as a percentage of its turnover, over
the average of those of its comparable companies selected under an overall
transactional net margin method (TNMM) approach.

 

The main reasoning of
the High Court, while it concurred with the arguments of the taxpayer in
deciding the case in its favour, was that the AMP spend on a stand-alone basis,
could not be treated to as an “international transaction” under the provisions
of the Indian TP regulations, in the context of licensed manufacturers of the
type of Maruti Suzuki India, and thus the TP adjustment with respect to any
part thereof, in the manner proposed by the Revenue Officer, namely
reimbursement of the “so called” excess amount of the AMP spend, by the foreign
licensor of brand, was clearly not sustainable.

 

The AMP issue is far
from being resolved and Special Leave Petitions (SLPs) have been lodged with
the Supreme Court of India on the issue of AMP – both, by the tax payers as
well as by the Revenue. The Supreme Court, apart from dealing with primary
question of AMP being an international transaction or not, would also be
required to delve into issues such as whether higher profits at entity level
can be said to subsume the return for marketing intangible creating functions,
whether setoff of a higher price/profit in one transaction with lower
price/profit in another is permissible, whether application of the bright line
test is justified etc.

 

More recently, the
Mumbai ITAT in the recent decision in case of Nivea India Pvt Ltd[3]
has dealt with some of the key issues dealing with marketing intangibles
controversy.

 

Whether AMP expenditure qualifies as International Transaction

This has been a
primary bone of contention between tax payers and tax authorities.Tax payers
strongly contend that unless there is express provision in the law, the tax
authorities are not justified in inferring creation of marketing intangible for
the brand owner merely by virtue of excessive AMP expenditure incurred by the
tax payer.

 

Tax authorities’ stand
has been that mere fact the service or benefit has been provided by one party
to the other would by itself constitute a transaction irrespective of whether
the consideration for the same has been paid or remains payable or there is a
mutual agreement to not charge any compensation for the service or benefit
(i.e. gaining popularity or visibility of brand in the local market).

 

The Tribunal in line
with several past rulings negated tax authorities’ stand stating that
“Even if the word ‘transaction’ is given its widest connotation, and need
not involve any transfer of money or a written agreement or even if one resorts
to section 92F (v) of the Act, which defines ‘transaction’ to include
‘arrangement’, ‘understanding’ or ‘action in concert’, ‘whether formal or in
writing’, it is still incumbent on the tax authorities to show the existence of
an ‘understanding’ or an ‘arrangement’ or ‘action in concert’ between tax payer
and its Parent entity as regards AMP spend for brand promotion.” In other
words, unless it is demonstrated that the tax payer was obliged or mandated to
incur certain level of AMP expenditure for the purposes of promoting the brand,
the AMP expenditure incurred by the tax payer would not qualify as
international transaction.

 

Application of bright line test

Generally, the tax
authorities segregate the AMP expenditure incurred by the tax payer into
routine nature and non-routine nature by applying bright line test,
wherein they compare the AMP expenditure incurred by the tax payer vis-a-vis
comparables and deduce excessive / non routine of portion of AMP expenditure.

The Tribunal held that
bright line test cannot and should not be applied for making transfer pricing
adjustments, as same is not one of the recognised methods.

 

Incidental benefit

As the foreign brand
owner stands to benefit from AMP expenditure incurred in India, the tax
authorities insist on compensation for the Indian entity.

 

The Tribunal held that
with no specific guidelines on the AMP issue, merely because there is an
incidental benefit to the brand owner, it cannot be said that the AMP expenses
incurred by the tax payer was for promoting the brand.  Any incidental benefit accrued to the brand
owner would not alter the character of the expenditure incurred wholly and
exclusively for the purpose of tax payer’s business. For e.g., the Indian
taxpayer incurs AMP expenses in the local market to create awareness about the
brand due to which his business is benefitted by virtue of increased sales and
at the same time overseas brand owner gets incidental benefit i.e. brand
becomes popular in the new geography, due to which intrinsic value of brand
gets enhanced.

 

Product promotion vs Brand Promotion

The Tribunal stated
there is a subtle but definite difference between the product promotion and
brand promotion. In the first case product is the focus of the advertisement
campaign and the brand takes secondary or backseat, whereas in second case,
brand is highlighted and not the product.

 

The distinction is
required to be drawn between expenditure incurred to perform distribution
function and a ‘transaction’ and that every expenditure forming part of the
function, cannot be construed as a ‘transaction’.The tax authorities’ attempt
to re-characterise the AMP expenditure as a transaction by itself when it has
neither been identified as such by the tax payer or legislatively recognised,
runs counter to legal position which requires tax authorities “to examine
the ‘international transaction’ as they actually exist.”

 

Letter of Understanding (LOU)

In certain instances,
it was observed that the Indian taxpayers entered into license agreement with
brand owner wherein certain conditions were stipulated by the brand owner to
maintain and enhance the brand in the local market.

Tax authorities
alleged that such conditions clearly showed the existence of agreement or
arrangement between AE and the taxpayer. The Tribunal held that financial responsibilities
on the tax payer did not prove understanding of sharing of AMP expenses.
Further, to compete with established brands in the local market the tax payer
may have to incur huge AMP expenses in local market. Thus, such arrangements
could not be viewed as being accretive to the brands owned by a foreign parent.

 

Conclusion

The ruling in case of
Nivea reiterates and lays down important guiding principles in connection with
marketing intangibles. It is only obvious that the facts of each case will differ
and the outcome therefor will differ. Even though all above rulings, provided
some guidance on the vexed issue of marketing intangible but they were not able
to fully address all concerns of both – the taxpayers and tax authorities and
they are now knocking at the doors of the Supreme Court to resolve the issue.

 

It is also pertinent
to note that in the recently released version of the United Nations Practical
Manual on Transfer Pricing for Developing Countries, the references to ‘bright
line test’ is removed from the India country practice chapter. This deletion
supports the principles emerging from various High Court & ITAT decisions
on marketing intangibles.

 

It seems that the AMP
matter itself being dependent on various business models adopted by the
taxpayers, the Supreme Court rulings on marketing intangible may be highly
fact-specific, which both taxpayers and tax authorities will not be able to
uniformly follow in other cases. Hence, prolonged litigation seems inevitable.

 

Each taxpayer would,
therefore, need to find its own resolution to the marketing intangible
controversy. Besides pursuing normal litigation route, alternate modes for
seeking resolutions could be explored such as Advanced Pricing Agreements (for
future years) and Mutual Agreement Process (for years with existing dispute).  



[1] Sony Ericsson Mobile Communications
India Private Limited vs. CIT [TS-96-HC-2015(DEL)-TP]

[2] Maruti Suzuki Limited vs. CIT
[TS-595-HC-2015(DEL)-TP]

[3] Nivea India Private Ltd. vs. ACIT
[TS-187-ITAT-2018(Mum)-TP]

26. [2018] 96 taxmann.com 17 (Delhi – Trib) Ciena India (P) Ltd vs. ITO ITA Nos: 959 & 984 (Delhi) of 2011 A.Ys.: 2007-08 and 2008-09 Date of Order: 29th June, 2018 Articles 5, 12 of India-Netherlands DTAA; Section 9 of the Act – in absence of PE of the non-resident in India, purchaser of shrink-wrapped off-the-shelf software was not liable to withhold tax from payment.

Facts


The Taxpayer was an Indian Company.
It was a wholly owned subsidiary of an American Company (“USCo”). It was set up
as a 100% EOU under STPI Scheme of Government of India. The Taxpayer was
providing software development support to USCo. During the relevant years, the
Taxpayer made payments to a Netherlands based company for supply of computer
hardware, software and related support services for installation and
maintenance. It did not withhold any tax while remitting the said payments. The
software supplied was shrink-wrapped software, which was sold off-the-shelf in
retail.

 

The AO held that payments made for
software were in the nature of royalty and payments made for services were in
the nature of FTS. Hence, the Taxpayer was liable to withhold tax on both kinds
of payments.  

 

Held


  •     Sale of hardware together
    with embedded software was not taxable in absence of PE of the non-resident in
    India.

 

  •     Installation and other
    services did not make available any technical knowledge or technical knowhow.
    This was a pre-requisite for bringing such services within the ambit of Article
    12(5)(b) of India-USA DTAA.

 

  •     Hence, payments in
    respect of them could not be considered as FTS. Therefore, the order of the AO
    was to be set aside.  
     

Article 5, 13 of India-UK DTAA; section 9 of the Act – if the entire profits of a UK partnership are taxed in UK, the partnership would qualify for benefits under India-UK DTAA; as the expression “any twelve-month period” in Article 5(2)(k)(i) is not defined in India-UK DTAA, it should be read as ‘previous year’ as defined in section 3 of the Act

5.  [2018] 97 taxmann.com
464 (Mumbai – Trib.)

Linklaters LLP vs. DCIT

ITA No.: 1540 (Mum) of 2016

Date of Order: 29th August, 2018

A.Y.: 2012-13

 

Article 5, 13 of India-UK DTAA; section 9 of the Act – if the
entire profits of a UK partnership are taxed in UK, the partnership would
qualify for benefits under India-UK DTAA; as the expression “any twelve-month
period” in Article 5(2)(k)(i) is not defined in India-UK DTAA, it should be
read as ‘previous year’ as defined in section 3 of the Act

 

Facts

The Taxpayer was a UK LLP. The
Taxpayer provided legal consultancy globally to its clients, including clients
from India.

 

The Taxpayer contended that such
income was not taxable in India in absence of a Permanent establishment (PE) in
India.

 

The AO sought
further information from the Taxpayer and found that the Taxpayer had provided
legal services to several clients and the work relating to such services was
performed partly in India and partly outside India. Thus, AO held that Taxpayer
had a PE in India because its employees and other executives had stayed in
India for more than ninety days. The AO also held that the Taxpayer was not
liable to tax in UK and hence, it was not entitled to the benefits under
India-UK DTAA. Thus, the AO held that the income received by LLP was taxable as
FTS in terms of section 9(1)(vii) of the Act. Without prejudice, the AO also
held that such income also qualified as FTS under the DTAA.

 

The DRP rejected the objections of
the Taxpayer and directed the AO to finalise the assessment.

 

Held

  •   Following its ruling in
    the Taxpayer’s own case for the earlier years, the Tribunal held as follows.

 

    If
the entire profits of the partnership are taxed in UK, irrespective of whether
in the hands of the firm or in the hands of the partners, the LLP would be
entitled to benefits under India-UK DTAA.

    Income
of the Taxpayer from legal advisory services was not FTS as contemplated under
Article 13 of India-UK DTAA. Further, having regard to section 90(2), such
income cannot be brought to tax as FTS in terms of section 9(1)(vii) of the
Act.

 

  •    Interpretation of the
    expression “any twelve-month period” in Article 5(2)(k)(i)

    Article
5(2)(k)(i) of India-UK DTAA uses the expression “any twelve-month period”1.  This expression has not been defined in
India-UK DTAA.

    Under
the Act, a twelve-month period would mean ‘previous year’ or financial year in
terms of section 3 of the Act. Harmonious reading of Article 5(2)(k)(i) with
the Act would lead to the conclusion that “any twelve-month period
would mean previous year or financial year in terms of section 3 of the Act.

    As
contended by the Taxpayer, during the relevant previous year or financial year,
the personnel of the Taxpayer had rendered services in India for a period
aggregating to seventy-seven days.

    This
factual aspect was not verified by AO as Taxpayer had not raised this issue
before the lower authorities. Hence, the Tribunal restored the issue to the AO
directing him to verify the facts.  

__________________________________________

1   In
terms of Article 5(2)(k)(i), a PE is constituted if: the enterprise furnishes
services (including managerial services) other than services taxable as
Royalties and FTS through its personnel; and if such activities continue for a
period or periods aggregating to more than 90 days within “any twelve-month
period’.

25. [2018] 95 taxmann.com 280 (Hyderabad – Trib) Customer Lab Solutions (P) Ltd vs. ITO ITA No: 438 (Hyd.) of 2017 A.Y.: 2006-07 Date of Order: 4th July, 2018 Article 12 of India-USA DTAA; Section 9 of the Act – as there was no transfer of technical know-how or use of technical knowledge, affiliation fee paid by an Indian Company to an American Company was not royalty, either under the Act or under India-USA DTAA.

Facts


The Taxpayer was an Indian Company.
During the relevant year, the Taxpayer entered into an agreement with an
American Company (“USCo”) in connection with its consultancy business. The
Taxpayer paid fee under the agreement and claimed deduction of the same as
license fee. According to the Taxpayer, the payment was affiliation fee and had
no connection to use of any right for use of any material or service supplied
by US Co. Since no income accrued to USCo in India, no tax was required to be
withheld in India.

 

The AO held that the fee was
royalty u/s. 9(1)(vi)(b) of the Act and disallowed the payment u/s. 40(a)(i)
since the Taxpayer had not withheld tax.

The CIT(A) held that the payment
was royalty under the Act as well as India-USA DTAA. 

 

Held


  •     The agreement provided
    for two kinds of fee. One was an annual affiliation fee. The affiliation fee
    did not provide for any transfer of technology. The other was “fees on
    consulting and reports”. It provided for payment to be made based on
    performance and achievement of targets.




  •     The claim of the Taxpayer
    was only in respect of the affiliation fee and not consulting fee. In
    consideration of the payment towards affiliation fee, the taxpayer received
    only a periodical magazine having various articles. This could not be
    considered right to use copyright.

 

  •     Accordingly, as there was
    no transfer of technical know-how or use of technical knowledge, the
    affiliation fee could not be considered as royalty, either under the Act or
    under India-USA DTAA. This view is also supported by the decision in Hughes
    Escort Communications Ltd vs. DCIT [2012] 51 SOT 356 (Delhi).

 

  •     Since USCo did not have
    any PE in India, Tax was not required to be withheld in India.

18 Section 9(1)(v) of the Act – a non-resident, earned interest income on FCCBs issued by an Indian company abroad, entire proceeds of FCCBs had been utilised by Indian company in said country for repayment of an acquisition facility, interest income in question was not liable to tax in India as per exception carved out in section 9(1)(v)(b).

[2018] 94 taxmann.com 118 (Mumbai – Trib.)

Clearwater Capital Partners (Cyprus) Ltd.
vs. DCIT

A.Y.: 2011-12

IT Appeal Nos. : 843 and 1025 (Mum.) of 2016

Date of Order: 2nd May, 2018


Facts

The Taxpayer was a
tax resident of Cyprus. It had invested in FCCB issued by an Indian (“ICo”)
company engaged in the business of wind power generation, carrying on business
both in India and outside India. ICO had utilised the entire proceeds of FCCB
for repayment of funds borrowed for financing acquisition of a foreign company
(“FCo”). During the relevant year, the Taxpayer had received interest and
incentive fee from ICo.

 

The Taxpayer
claimed that since FCCB proceeds were raised and utilised outside India, in
terms of exception carved out in section 9(1)(v)(b)4, interest on
FCCB did not accrue or arise in India.

______________________________________________________________________________

4  
Section 9(1)(v), inter alia, provides that interest payable by a resident to a
non-resident in respect of debt incurred or moneys borrowed and used by
resident for a business carried on outside India by him or for earning any
income from any source outside India by him, is not deemed to accrue or arise
in India.

 

The AO rejected the
claim of the Taxpayer.

 

The DRP, directed
the AO to exclude the interest income received by the Taxpayer from the FCCB
after verifications.

 

Held

    The entire FCCB proceeds
were utilized by ICo for repayment of funds borrowed for financing acquisition of a FCo.

 

    If interest is payable by a
resident to a non-resident in respect of any debt incurred or moneys borrowed
and used for the purpose of business or a profession carried on by such person
outside India or for the purpose of making or earning any income from any source
outside India, such interest shall not be deemed to have accrued or arisen in
India.

 

    Lower authorities had not
rebutted the contention of the Taxpayer that the money borrowed by ICo was used
for business carried on outside India or earning income from source outside
India.

 

  Accordingly, the view taken by DRP was
correct.

 

–  DRP had
observed that FCCB were issued outside India and the moneys borrowed were
utilized by ICo outside India. Therefore, in view of the exception carved in
section 9(1)(v)(b) of the Act, the interest received on such FCCB by the
Taxpayer from ICo was not chargeable to tax in India.
 

 

17 Article 5 of India-Finland DTAA; S. 9(1)(i) of the Act – [Majority view] in absence of PE, income from off-shore supply of equipment, which was installed by WOS of the non-resident under independent contracts from customers for separate remuneration was not taxable in India; negotiation, signing, network planning being preparatory or auxiliary activities, even if carried on from a fixed place did not constitute PE; since none of the parties had acknowledged any interest on delayed payment nor was any such interest paid by the customers, notional intertest could not be charged; – [Minority view] negotiation, signing, network planning were core marketing and core technical support functions vital to business could at least be equated with marketing services rendered by Indian PE for which profit was attributable to PE.

[2018] 94 taxmann.com 111 (Delhi – Trib.)
(SB)

Nokia Networks OY vs. JCIT

A.Ys.: 1997-98 & 1998-99

IT Appeal Nos.: 1963 & 1964 (Delhi) of
2001

Date of Order: 6th June, 2018


Facts

The Taxpayer was a company incorporated in,
and tax resident of, Finland. It was engaged in manufacturing and trading of
telecommunication systems, equipment, hardware and software. In 1994, it
established a LO in India, and in 1995, it established a wholly owned
subsidiary in India (“ICo”). The Taxpayer had entered into contracts for
off-shore supply of equipment. After incorporation of ICo, installation of the
equipment was undertaken by ICo under independent contracts with Indian Telecom
Operators. The Taxpayer did not file return of its income in respect of
off-shore supply contending that there was neither any business connection nor
was there a PE in India and hence, it was not liable to tax in India.

 

The AO completed the assessment holding that
both LO and ICo constituted PE of the Taxpayer. The AO held that 70% of the
revenue from supply of hardware was attributable to PE in India and 30% of the
revenue was attributable to supply of software. On the ground that the software
was licensed to telecom operators, the AO treated the revenue attributable to
supply of software as ‘royalty’ (on gross basis) both, under Article 13 of
India-Finland DTAA and u/s. 9(1)(vi) of the Act. The AO further added notional
interest on the ground that the Taxpayer had provided credit to customers but
had not charged interest.

 

Through successive stages, the matter
reached Delhi High Court, which remanded the matter to Tribunal for
adjudicating on following specific issues:

 

1 Whether having
regard to India-Finland DTAA, the Tribunal’s reasoning in holding that ICo was
a PE of the Taxpayer was right in law?

 

2   Whether the Tribunal was right in law in
holding that a perception of virtual projection of the foreign enterprise in
India resulted in a PE?

 

3   Without prejudice, if the answers to Q.1
& Q.2 were in affirmative, whether any profit was attributable to signing,
network planning and negotiation of offshore supply contracts in India and if
yes, the extent and basis thereof?

 

4   Whether in law the notional interest on
delayed consideration for supply of equipment and licensing of software was
taxable in the hands of the Taxpayer as interest from vendor financing?

 

Held [majority view]

 

1 Whether ICo was a PE under India-Finland
DTAA?

 

(i)  Whether ICo was PE under Article 5(2)?

?    A fixed place PE is
constituted if the business is carried on through
a fixed place of business. The term “through” assumes great significance since
even if the place does not belong to the non-resident but is at his disposal,
it would be his place of business. In Formula One World Championship Ltd vs.
CIT [2017] 394 ITR 80 (SC)
, the Supreme Court has observed that the
‘disposal test’ is paramount to ascertain existence of fixed place PE.

 

The Tribunal
observed as follows.

 

(a) Neither AO nor CIT(A) had given any
categorical finding of fixed place PE except mentioning about co-location of
employees and availing of common administrative services.

 

(b) Presence of foreign expatriate employees
of ICo may support the case for a service PE but not fixed place PE. Indeed, in
absence of specific provisions in DTAA, PE would not be constituted.

 

(c) Post-incorporation of ICo, no evidence
of MD of ICo having signed contracts was adduced. Even assuming that he was
acting as representative of, or that he was receiving remuneration from, the
Taxpayer, it would not be relevant for examining fixed place PE.

 

(d) After incorporation of ICo the Taxpayer
had not carried out any other activity except off-shore supply of equipment.
ICo was an independent entity, which had entered into independent contracts and
income earned from such contracts was taxed in India.

 

(e) ICo was providing technical and
marketing support services to the Taxpayer for which it was remunerated at cost
plus 5% and in respect of which the AO had not taken any adverse action
possibly, because it was considered arm’s length remuneration.

 

(f) While administrative activities were
carried out by ICo, the AO had not alluded to any premise or a particular
location having been made available to the Taxpayer. Thus, ICo had not provided
any place ‘at the disposal’ of the Taxpayer.

 

(g) Provision of minor administrative
support services such as telephone, conveyance, etc. cannot form fixed
place PE.

(ii) Whether negotiation, signing,
network planning, etc. created PE?

 

–  The scope of
remand of the High Court was to examine whether signing, networking, planning
and negotiation would constitute PE. Article 5(4) of India-Finland DTAA
specifically excludes preparatory and auxiliary activities from being treated
as PE. The aforementioned activities were in the nature of ‘preparatory or auxiliary’
activities.

 

–  Even if it is
assumed that these activities created some kind of a fixed place, since they
were preparatory or auxiliary in character, that place could not be considered
a PE.

 

(iii) Whether ICo was dependent agent PE
(“DAPE”) under Article 5(5)?

 

–  A DAPE would be constituted if a dependent agent habitually
exercises authority to conclude contracts on behalf of a non-resident.

 

    The contract for supply of
off-shore equipment was concluded by the Taxpayer outside India. Further, no
activity relating thereto was performed in India. There was nothing on record
to show that ICo had concluded contract on behalf of the Taxpayer.

 

    To constitute a DAPE, the
activities of the agent should be under instructions, or comprehensive control,
of the non-resident and the agent should not bear any entrepreneurial risk. ICo
neither had authority to conclude supply contract nor any binding contract on
behalf of the Taxpayer. ICo was an independent entity, which had entered into
independent contracts with customers on principal-to-principal basis. ICo was
bearing its own entrepreneurial risk.

 

   After becoming MD, the
erstwhile representative had not signed any contract for off-shore supply.
Monitoring by the Taxpayer of warranty and guarantee provided by ICo did not
yield any income to the Taxpayer but the income arose to ICo. Such income was
duly taxed in India.

 

    Accordingly, on facts, the
Taxpayer did not have DAPE under Article 5(5).

 

(iv) Whether ICo
was deemed PE under Article 5(8)?

 

    Article 5(8) of
India-Finland DTAA specifically provides that control over the subsidiary does
not result in creation of PE. of a non-resident in source state cannot give
rise to PE of the non-resident.

 

    OECD and UN Model
Conventions also clarify this. Further, in ADIT vs. E Fund IT Solutions
[2017] 399 ITR 34 (SC)
, Supreme Court has also held accordingly.

 

(v) Whether ICo had ‘business connection’ under
the Act?

 

    This issue is academic
since the Taxpayer did not have PE in India under India-Finland DTAA.

 

    In case of the Taxpayer,
Delhi High Court has concluded that LO did not constitute PE, and that there
was no material which could support that LO could be ‘business connection’, of
the Taxpayer. Further, while place of negotiation, place of signing of
agreement or formula acceptance thereof or overall responsibility of the
Taxpayer are relevant circumstances, since the transaction pertains to sale of
goods, the relevant and determinative factor was where the property in goods
passed. However, supply under the agreement was made outside India and property
in goods was also transferred outside India.

 

    Both marketing (for the
Taxpayer) and installation (for telecom operators) activities were undertaken
by ICo on principal-to-principal basis. For marketing activity, the Taxpayer
had remunerated on cost plus markup basis. Income from both were taxable in
India. Since there was no material change, conclusion of Delhi High Court in
case of LO would also apply in case of ICo.

 

2 Whether ICo was virtual projection in
India of the Taxpayer?

 

    Concept of ‘virtual
projection’ postulates projection of a non-resident on the soil of the source
country. It is not relevant on a standalone basis.

 

   If, on facts, a fixed place
is not established and disposal test is not satisfied, then virtual projection
by itself cannot create a PE.

 

3 Whether profit attributable for signing,
network planning, negotiation, etc.?

    Since nothing was taxable
on account of negotiation, signing, network planning as they were preparatory
or auxiliary activities which were excluded from being treated as PE, question
of attribution of income on account of these activities would not arise.

 

4 
Whether notional interest taxable as interest from vendor finance?

 

    Income tax is levied on
real income, i.e., on the profits determined on commercial principles. The
revenue had not brought on record that the Taxpayer had charged interest on
delayed payment or that any customer had actually paid such amount. Further,
the Taxpayer had not debited account of any of the customers for such interest.
Also, none of the parties had either acknowledged the debt or any corresponding
liability of the other party to pay such interest. Thus, no actual or
constructive ‘payment’ of interest had taken place.

 

    Therefore, income which had
neither accrued nor was received by the Taxpayer could not be taxed on notional
basis.

 

Held [minority view]

    The Taxpayer carried out
entire marketing and administrative support work in India through ICo, at a
fixed place in India and without adequate arm’s length consideration. The
visiting employees of the Taxpayer also used the premises of ICo and carried
out important core business functions from the place of ICo. At no stage the
Taxpayer had submitted details about names and duration of stay of the expatriate
employees who availed such support from ICo.

 

   ICo was working wholly and
predominantly for the Taxpayer. The Taxpayer had given specific undertaking to
the end-customers of ICo that during the currency of their agreements with ICo,
the Taxpayer will not dilute its equity ownership below 51%.

 

    All the installation work
generated for ICo was entirely in the control, and at the mercy, of the
Taxpayer. Operational personnel in ICo also included number of expatriates on
deputation, secondment or assignment from the Taxpayer. The role of the
Taxpayer was omnipotent in all the operations of ICo, not only because of the
ownership of ICo but also because of the business module adopted by the
Taxpayer. Installation and other post-sale services rendered by ICo were
complementary to the core business operations of the Taxpayer. ICo, in
substance and in effect, was a proxy of the Taxpayer in performance of
commercial activities. Accordingly, the office of ICo constituted the fixed
place of business through which the business of the Taxpayer was wholly or
partly carried out.

 

    Since ICo was acting as
proxy and as an agent, the disposal test had to be vis-à-vis ICo and not
the Taxpayer directly. Thus, the Taxpayer carried on the business in India
through a fixed place of business, which was office of ICo. Consequently,
office of ICo was PE of the Taxpayer.

 

   Negotiation, signing,
network planning are core marketing functions and core support technical
functions which are vital to the business of sale of equipment. These services
can be equated with marketing services rendered by the Taxpayer through its PE
in India. Thus, all the crucial marketing and support functions were rendered
by the Indian PE (i.e., ICo).

 

   ICo rendered the important
and vital services on a non-arm’s length consideration and without adequate
compensation. Hence, following Rolls Royce plc vs. DCIT [2011] 339 ITR 147
(Del)
, 35% of the total profits should be attributable to PE.

16 Article 7 of India-UK DTAA; Section. 28(va) of the Act – non-compete fee received by the Applicant was ‘business income’ u/s. 28(va) of the Act; since the Applicant did not have PE in India, non-compete fee was not taxable in India in terms of Article 7 of India-UK DTAA.

[2018] 94 taxmann.com 193 (AAR – New Delhi)

HM Publishers Holdings Ltd., In re

A.A.R. No. 1238 of 2012

Date of Order: 6th June, 2018


Facts

The Applicant was a company incorporated in
UK. The Applicant owned majority equity shares of an Indian Company (“ICo”).
Shares of ICo were listed on stock exchanges in India. The Applicant entered
into a Share Purchase Agreement (“SPA”) with an Indian company for sale of its
shareholding in ICo. Under the SPA, the purchaser agreed to pay the
consideration towards purchase price of shares (INR 37.38 crore), which was
computed on the basis of the price of the shares on the stock exchange and
non-compete fee (INR 9.30 crore). The non-compete fee was to be paid in
consideration of the Applicant not competing with the business of ICo, not
soliciting employees of ICo and generally not disclosing any information about
ICo.

 

Before the AAR, the Applicant contended
that: the non-compete fee received by it from the purchaser was in the nature
of business income u/s. 28(va) of the Act2; and since it did not
have any PE in India, such income was not taxable in terms of Article 7 of
India-UK DTAA3.

_________________________________________________________________

2  
The Applicant relied on the decision in CIT vs. Chemtech Laboratories Ltd [Tax
case appeal No 1492 of 2007] (Madras)

3    The Applicant relied on the decision in Trans
Global PLC vs. DIT [2016] 158 ITD 230 (Kolkata – Trib)

 

Held

 

(i) Whether non-compete fee covered u/s
28(va)?

 

The Applicant
was a shareholder of ICo but did not have any legally enforceable right to
carry on business which could be treated as ‘capital asset’ u/s. 2(14) of the
Act. Hence, question of transfer of right to carry on business did not arise.

 

The fee
received by the Applicant was for a negative covenant (i.e., not to compete
with ICo) and not for transfer of a right to carry on business to the
purchaser.

Since there was
no right, there was no extinguishment of right in a capital asset. Hence,
question of ‘transfer’ u/s. 2(47)(ii) of the Act did not arise. The term ‘extinguishment’ denotes
permanent destruction. The negative covenant was for a period of three years.
Thus, the right of the Applicant to carry on business was restricted only for
three years but was not permanently destroyed. Accordingly, such restriction
could not be said to be extinguishment. Consequently, there was no income
chargeable under the head ‘Capital Gains’.

 

–  Section 28(va)
is attracted in case where consideration is for agreeing not to carry on any
activity in relation to any business. It is not required that the recipient
should already be carrying on business. Accordingly, it is irrelevant whether
the recipient was carrying on the same business or a different business than
that of the payer.

 

–  Therefore,
non-compete fee received by the Applicant was taxable as business income u/s.
28(va) of the Act.

 

(ii) Whether non-compete fee taxable in
India?

 

The Applicant
did not have any PE in India. Hence, in terms of Article 7 of India-UK DTAA,
the business income (i.e., non-compete fee) of the Applicant will not be
taxable in India.   

15 Articles 5, 7, 12 of India-Luxembourg DTAA; Section 9(1)(i) of the Act – on facts, absolute control of non-resident over operations and management constituted hotel in India as a fixed place PE; hence, income earned by non-resident was attributable to PE and taxable as ‘business income’ u/s. 9(1)(i) of the Act.

[2018] 94 taxmann.com 23 (AAR – New Delhi)

FRS Hotel Group (Lux) S.a.r.l. In re

A.A.R. No. 1010 of 2010

Date of Order: 24th May, 2018


Facts

The 
Applicant  was  a company incorporated in Luxembourg. It was
a member-company of a hospitality group engaged in development, operation and
management of chain of hotels, resorts and branded residences. The Applicant
provided management and operation services for hotels, of which, majority were
owned by third parties. The hotels were managed under different brands which
were licensed by one of the member-companies of the group. The Applicant was engaged by an Indian Company (“ICo”) for development and
operation of hotel of ICo. For this purpose, the Applicant and ICo entered into
five agreements for provision of services. ICo compensated the Applicant for
these services, either by way of, lumpsum payment (for technical services), or
percentage of revenue/market fee/construction costs.

 

Before the AAR, the Applicant raised limited
issue in respect of compensation under Global Reservation Services (“GRS”)
agreement (one of the five agreements), as to whether the receipt was
chargeable to tax as FTS or Royalty?

 

The tax authority contended that the primary
issue was whether the hotel in India constituted a PE of Applicant and
consequently, whether all income streams, including GRS, was business income.
The Applicant contended that since the question raised was limited to FTS or
Royalty, AAR should not adjudicate on the existence of PE.

 

Held

 

(i) Power of AAR to deal with issues other
than questions raised

 

–  The activity of
the Applicant is integrated and cannot be split into one or the other. The five
agreements are part of a wholesome arrangement. Hence, even though the issue
raised was on taxability of income under GRS agreement, it cannot be viewed on
standalone basis.

 

–  Rule 12 of the
AAR (Procedure) Rules, 1996 provides that the AAR “shall at its discretion
considered all aspects of the questions set forth
”. Hence, ruling only on
certain income stream and leaving other income streams open for regular
assessment will render the exercise of approaching AAR futile.

 

(ii) Constitution of fixed place PE

 

–  In Formula
One World Championship Ltd vs. CIT [2017] 394 ITR 80 (SC)
, it is held that
fulfilment of following three conditions constitutes a fixed place PE:

 

(a)  Existence of a fixed place.

 

(b)  Such fixed place being at the disposal of
non-resident.

 

(c)  Non-resident carrying on its business, wholly
or partly, through such fixed place.

 

    In the case of the
Applicant:

 

(a)  The hotel was a fixed place.

 

(b)  Perusal of various clauses of all the
agreements shows that the hotel was at the disposal of the Applicant. After
completion of the hotel, its operation and management was not only the
responsibility of the Applicant but ICo had undertaken that it will not
interfere in exercise of exclusive authority of the Applicant over such
operation and management. Every operational right vested in the Applicant and
ICo was even barred from directly contacting any hotel staff. Core functions
such as sales, marketing, reservation, etc. were out sourced to the
Applicant.

 

(c)  The business of the Applicant was operation
and management of the hotel and it had earned income through the different
agreements. The Applicant was carrying on all the activities from the hotel.
The relationship between the Applicant and ICo was that of
principal-to-principal and not principal-to-agent.

 

Since all the
three conditions were fulfilled in case of the Applicant, hotel in India
constituted fixed place PE of
the Applicant.

 

(iii) 
Whether GRS income was FTS or Royalty?

 

Hotel in India
constituted fixed place PE of the Applicant. The income under the agreements
was attributable to the fixed place PE of the Applicant. Since such income will
be taxable as ‘business profits’, the question whether it can be characterized
as FTS or Royalty is academic.

 

–  Even assuming
that it is characterized as FTS or royalty, having regard to Article 12(4) of
India-Luxembourg DTAA, it would be taxable as ‘business profits’ under Article
7.

 

–  Consequently,
provisions of section 9(1)(i) of the Act will apply.

14 Article 5, 7 of India-Belgium DTAA – Since the Applicant was a not-for-profit organization undertaking activities only for the benefit of its members, on the doctrine of mutuality, membership fee and contribution received from members was not taxable in India; since the Applicant was not carrying on business, question of LO constituting a PE in India could not arise under India-Belgium DTAA.

[2018] 94 taxmann.com 27 (AAR – New Delhi)

International Zinc Association, In re

A.A.R. No. 1319 of 2012

Date of Order: 24th May, 2018


Facts

The Applicant was a company incorporated in
Belgium, which was registered as an International Non-Profit Association. It
was a tax resident of Belgium. The Applicant helped to sustain long term global
demand for Zinc. The Applicant had obtained permission of RBI for establishing
a Liaison Office (“LO”) in India for promotion of uses of Zinc. The Applicant
received membership fee and contribution from members which were tax resident
in India.

 

Before the AAR, the Applicant raised the
following questions:

 

(i) Whether membership
fee and contribution received by the Applicant from its Indian members were
liable to tax in India under India-Belgium DTAA?

 

(ii) Whether LO
proposed to be established in India by the Applicant was liable to tax in India
under India-Belgium DTAA?

 

Held

The Applicant
was hosting information of members on its website, publishing various material,
organising conferences, representing its members, etc. These activities
were not undertaken for deriving any profit for the Applicant and were undertaken
for the benefit of all members. They were performed in fulfilment of its
objects. Hence, they were not in the nature of ‘specific services’ as
contemplated in section 28(iii) of the Act.

 

The LO was set
up on not-for-profit basis. The surplus that may be generated at the end of the
year cannot acquire the character of profit as contemplated under the Act
because the activities of the Applicant were not in the nature of business and
the surplus was to be utilised only for the objects of the Applicant. The
surplus was not to be distributed to the members. Accordingly, section 28(iii)
of the Act was not attracted. This view was also supported by the decision in CIT
vs. South Indian Films Chamber of Commerce [1981] 129 ITR 22 (Madras)
.

 

The LO incurred
expenditure for organizing various events for which it did not charge any fee.
LO collected sponsorship fee only in case of large events and that too with
prior approval of RBI. Such fee was utilised for organizing the event without
the Applicant making any profit. The facts in CIT vs. Standing Conference of
Public Enterprises [2009] 319 ITR 179 (Delhi)1
  squarely applied in case of the Applicant.
Thus, the Applicant cannot be said to have violated the doctrine of mutuality.

________________________________________________________

1  
The Supreme Court dismissed special Leave Petition of the revenue. Hence, the
decision of Delhi High Court stands affirmed.

 

–  In ICAI vs.
DCIT [2013] 358 ITR 91 (Delhi)
it was held that the purpose and the
dominant object for which an institution carries on its activities is material
to determine whether the activities constitute business or not. The object of
the Applicant is primarily to serve its members. Hence, merely because of
receipts from some non-members activities of the Applicant cannot be termed as
business. No clause of the Article of Association of Applicant indicated that
the Applicant intended, either to carry on any business or to provide any
services to non-members. Further, in case of dissolution of the Applicant, the
surplus was to be handed over to another non-profit-organization and was not to
be distributed to members. The test of mutuality is satisfied if members agree
and exercise their right of disposal of surplus in mutually agreed manner.

 

–  Under Article 5
of India-Belgium DTAA, a PE is constituted if there is a fixed place of
business and the business of enterprise is wholly or partly carried on through
that fixed place. Since the Applicant was operating on the principle of
mutuality and was not set up for doing business or earning profit, the question
of the LO constituting a PE could not arise since there was no business.

 

Accordingly,
membership fee and contribution received by the Applicant from its members were
not liable to tax in India, and the LO proposed to be established in India was
not liable to tax in India.

 

24. [2018] 95 taxmann.com 165 (Mumbai – Trib) Morgan Stanley Asia (Singapore) Pte Ltd vs. DDIT ITA Nos: 8595 (Mum) of 2010 and 4365 ( Mum) of 2012 A.Ys.: 2006-07 and 2007-08 Date of Order: 6th July, 2018 Article 13 of India-Singapore DTAA; Section 9, 195 of the Act – Amount received by a Singapore company from its AE in India towards reimbursement of salary of its deputed employee could not be considered as FTS since there was no income element.

Facts


The Taxpayer was a company
incorporated in, and tax resident of, Singapore. The Taxpayer had deputed one
of its directors/employees to India to set up and develop the business of its
associated entity (“AE”) in India (“ICo”) under a contract executed between
them. ICo was engaged in providing support services to group companies outside
India. The Taxpayer continued paying salary of its deputed employee, which was
reimbursed by ICo.

 

Before the AO, the Taxpayer
contended that the payment received by it was reimbursement without any income
element. However, the AO contended that the deputed employee was highly
qualified and having vast technical experience and expertise. The AO noted that
while salary is generally paid on a monthly basis, ICo had made single remittance
of consolidated amount. Further, there was no evidence to suggest that
provision of managerial and consultancy services to an AE was not the business
of the taxpayer. Therefore, the AO treated the reimbursement received by the
Taxpayer as FTS and charged further markup of 23.3% by determining ALP on the
basis of the order of the TPO.

 

The CIT(A) confirmed the order of
the AO.

 

Held


  •     The contract between the
    Taxpayer and ICo clearly provided that the Taxpayer will pay salary on behalf
    of ICo and the same would be recharged by ICo. The tax authority had not
    disputed that the payment was reimbursement of salary without any income
    element.




  •     Since the amount was
    reimbursement of cost, it cannot be brought within definition of FTS in
    explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii) of the Act.

 

  •  Hence, the reimbursed amount was to be regarded as salary in the
    hands of the deputed employee. Relying on the decisions in United Hotels Ltd
    vs. ITO [2005] 2 SOT 0267 (Delhi) and in ADIT vs. Mark and Spencer Reliance
    India Pvt Ltd (2013) 38 taxmann.com 190 (Mum-Trib)
    , the payment was
    reimbursement of salary and not FTS under India-Singapore DTAA and the Act.
    Accordingly, it could not be taxed in the hands of the Taxpayer.

23. [2018] 96 taxmann.com 80 (Delhi – Trib.) Cobra Instalaciones Y Servicios SA vs. DCIT ITA NO.: 2391 (Delhi) of 2018 A.Y.: 2014-15 Date of Order: 28th June, 2018 Article 7 of India-Spain DTAA; Sections 9, 37(1) of the Act – Exchange fluctuation loss in respect of advance received by a PE from its HO was allowable as a deduction from income since the advance was received towards working capital for execution of project in India.

Facts


The Taxpayer was a Spanish company
engaged in the business of providing consultancy services for Projects,
Engineering and Electrical Contractors and Suppliers. In respect of the
projects being executed in India, the Taxpayer had established a project office
(also a PE) in India.

 

During the relevant year, the
Taxpayer had earned income from supply of goods and services from project being
executed by it. For executing the project in India, PE was utilising the
advance received from the customer or the advance received from the HO (i.e.,
the Taxpayer). In accordance with RBI guidelines, PE was receiving the advance
from the HO in Euro and was also repaying the same in Euro. During the relevant
year the PE claimed deduction under the head ‘Exchange Fluctuation Loss’ in
respect of the advances received and repayable in foreign exchange.

 

According to the AO, funds received
by the PE from the HO were actually capital contribution and not debt incurred
in the course of business. The AO noted that Article 7 of India-Spain DTAA
specifically prohibits any deduction of expenses relating to HO except
imbursement towards actual expenditure. Accordingly, the AO disallowed the
exchange fluctuation loss claimed by the PE.

 

The CIT(A) upheld the order of AO.

 

Held


  •     The loan received by the
    PE was towards working capital for project execution. Hence, it did not bring
    any capital asset into existence. Also, the PE had shown the amount as a
    liability in its balance sheet.

 

  •     Nothing was brought on
    record to show that the PE had contravened any provision of FEMA. The tax
    authority has not disputed that depreciation of rupee has resulted in exchange
    fluctuation loss in respect of the outstanding amount of advance received by
    the PE.

 

  •     Since the advance was
    received towards project execution, it was on revenue account and consequently,
    the loss too was revenue loss. Also, the project office being a PE, it could
    not borrow from banks in India for project execution. Further, the expenditure
    was not a notional expenditure. It was to be noted that in subsequent year the
    PE had earned exchange fluctuation gain and had accounted it as income. If, in
    the opinion of the AO, exchange fluctuation loss is not deductible, exchange
    fluctuation gain should not be taxed as income since the tax proceedings must
    follow the rule of consistency.

 

  •     Accordingly, the PE was
    entitled to claim deduction of exchange fluctuation loss from its income.

GLOBAL TAX DEVELOPMENTS – AN UPDATE

In recent years,
there has been a flurry of developments in the International Taxation field in
the arena of taxation of Digital Economy, Preventing Base Erosion & Profit
Shifting (BEPS), particularly after publication of BEPS Reports in October 2015
and signature of Multilateral Instruments by various Tax Jurisdictions.
Investigations are being conducted by various affected Tax Jurisdictions
particularly into tax evasion and tax avoidance through the use of Offshore UK
Jurisdictions and other Tax Havens. In this issue, we have attempted to capture
such major developments of particular interest to Indian Tax payers and their
tax Advisors.

 

1.  GOOGLE, APPLE, FACEBOOK AND AMAZON (GAFA) TAX- FRANCE’S NEW DIGITAL TAX ON TECH GIANTS

The French
government’s GAFA tax is being introduced to combat attempts by the firms to
avoid paying what is considered a “fair share” of taxes in the
country, by taking advantage of European tax laws.

 

With efforts to
reform a European Union (EU) tax law not bringing the desired results, France
is going to introduce from 1st January 2019 a digital tax on
technology giants such as Google, Facebook, Apple and Amazon. The new tax
regime is expected to bring in an estimated 500 million euro ($570 million) to
the country’s coffers for 2019. Major technology companies have come under the
scrutiny of lawmakers in countries like France and Britain for allegedly
routing profits through operations in countries with extremely low tax rates or
other arrangements. Earlier this year, the European Commission published
proposals for a three per cent tax on the revenues of major tech companies with
global revenues above 750 million euro a year and taxable EU revenue above 50
million euro.


But to become law, EU tax reforms need the support of all member states. And
some countries, including Ireland, the Czech Republic, Sweden and Finland are
yet to come on board to bring the reforms.

 

2.  EU’S EXPANDED TAX HAVEN BLACKLIST COULD APPLY TO US.

2.1  Black List

The European Union
plans to update its year-old blacklist of tax havens to include new criteria
and an expanded geographic reach—possibly all the way to the U.S. The bloc has
previously threatened that the U.S. could end up on the blacklist, along with
the likes of Guam and Trinidad and Tobago, unless it adopts stricter financial
reporting standards and agrees to share that information with other tax
authorities.

 

The 2019 blacklist
of tax havens will include those that haven’t adopted the Organisation for
Economic Cooperation and Development’s Common Reporting Standard, like the U.S.
The standard calls on countries to obtain information from their financial
institutions and automatically exchange it with other countries every year.

The EU’s goal is to
flag jurisdictions that have failed to make sufficient commitments to
increasing tax transparency and reducing preferential tax measures. Its overall
goal is to eliminate tax avoidance and fraud. Countries on the blacklist could
face sanctions—measures the EU has discussed include imposing withholding taxes
on any funds moved from the EU to a country on the list.

 

What started out as
a list of 17 countries in December 2017 is down to six. Besides the U.S. Virgin
Islands, the others, including Samoa, American Samoa, Guam and Trinidad and
Tobago have insignificant financial centers.

The new criteria
for the blacklist adopted for 2019 will require countries to apply the OECD’s
base erosion and profit shifting minimum standard—requiring companies with a
$750 million global turnover to report country-by-country tax and profits to
national tax authorities. The EU is also negotiating new rules to require
countries or independent territories to apply transparency standards to publish
the beneficial owners of companies. Most EU officials, tax experts and advocacy
groups expect 2019 to be crucial because the bloc must decide how to deal with
the U.S. There were several other tension points between the EU and the U.S. in
2018. The bloc accused the U.S. of violating trade rules through some of its
international tax reform provisions, and the U.S. opposed the bloc’s proposal
to tax digital companies.

 

Some EU politicians
and tax advocacy groups insist that the EU gets either a failing grade or an
“I” for incomplete in its tax haven blacklisting process. For others, the first
year of the EU tax haven process has made a mark as part of an overall trend
away from the use of offshore financing centers in places like the Channel
Islands or the Caribbean. There is a general pressure on companies using
offshore financial centers, driven by politics, popular media and multinational
organisations such as the OECD.

So far, the process
has been an overall failure because the process has been unfair or
inconsistent. When there are tax havens within the EU and they are not on the
list it makes, it hard to go after others outside the EU.

 

The EU Code of
Conduct Group for Business Taxation, made up of officials from EU member
nations, has the final say on which countries end up on the EU list. It
excludes members of the European Parliament. There is a situation where the
United States does not meet the transparency criteria but the EU member states
have decided to ignore that. This goes to show that the process is political.

 

2.2  Grey list

Although the
current EU tax haven blacklist only contains six countries and jurisdictions,
the EU member states agreed a year ago to establish a grey list. This is a
roster of countries, which include more than 50 countries, that currently don’t
comply with EU transparency and fair corporation criteria but made commitments
to do so by the end of 2018. EU member nations are due to decide by March 2019
whether the gray list countries have either met their commitments or should be
placed on the blacklist.

 

The gray list has
been positive in pushing countries to reform harmful tax practices and has for
the first time addressed the issue of zero tax regimes. Indeed one of the most
critical issues the EU must decide in the coming months is whether countries or
jurisdictions with zero corporate tax rates have substantial “economic
substance” on the ground to justify the multinational corporations using their
territory as a headquarters. The goal is to clamp down on letterbox companies.

 

2.3 Economic
Substance Requirements

The EU is
succeeding in the Channel Islands and in other territories as of 1st January
2019. Guernsey and Jersey are introducing substance requirements for tax
resident companies carrying out relevant activities.

 

The Cayman Islands,
one of the world’s largest offshore centers for fund management, is another
territory on the EU gray list. It has also recently adopted “economic substance”
requirements for any company that uses its territory for its headquarters.

 

2.4   The Isle of Man (IOM)

The IOM Parliament
has approved tax legislation that will allow the jurisdiction to avoid being
put on the European Union’s blacklist. This means that from January 2019,
companies engaging in “relevant activities” will have to demonstrate
that they meet specific substance requirements, to avoid sanctions.

Its focus will be
on business sectors identified by the EU including banking, insurance, shipping,
fund management, finance and leasing, headquartering, holding companies,
distribution and service centres and intangible property.

 

This Order follows
a comprehensive review that was carried out by the EU Code of Conduct Group on
Business Taxation (COCG) in order to assess over 90 jurisdictions, including
the IOM against standards of tax transparency, fair taxation and compliance
with anti-BEPS Reports.

 

The review process
took place in 2017 and although the COCG were satisfied that the IOM met the standards
for tax transparency and compliance with anti-BEPS measures, the COCG raised
concerns that the IOM, and other Crown Dependencies did not have “a legal
substance requirement for entities doing business in or through the
jurisdiction.”

 

The IOM is currently
on the EU’s greylist of jurisdictions that have committed to undertake specific
reforms to their tax practices before the end of the year. Without this Order
it would have been placed on a blacklist and faced sanctions as well as
reputational damage.

 

The legislation
will require companies that are tax resident in the IOM and which operate in
these business sectors to demonstrate a minimum level of substance here.
Substance requirements are set out in the legislation and some of the
requirements vary according to the business sector.

 

2.5  Economic Substance Legislation in Jersey

Jersey has tabled
new laws to address the EU’s concerns over ‘economic substance’, the degree of
real business activity carried out by companies registered in the Island.

The new proposed requirements for an economic substance test for Jersey
tax-resident entities have been published and are set to come into force on 1st
January 2019 subject to States approval. The reforms include establish
new tests for certain tax resident companies carrying on “relevant activities”
in respect of demonstrating that they are “directed and managed” in Jersey, and
that their “core income generating activities” are undertaken here.

 

Last year the
Island avoided being placed on a new ‘blacklist’ of non-cooperative
jurisdictions drawn up by the EU Code of Conduct Group on business taxation,
but was among more than 40 regimes asked to reform their tax structures to
ensure compliance with standards, which was dubbed a ‘grey-list’ by some
commentators.

 

The EU wants Jersey
to show it has economic substance by ensuring the taxes it collects within the
financial services sector were generated through real economic activity in the
territory. In other words, proof that an offshore company is paying taxes in
Jersey because it largely does its work and earns its profits in/from Jersey.

The EU list, first
published in December 2017, was divided into three sections: i) cooperative
jurisdictions ii) non-cooperative jurisdictions and iii) jurisdictions that had
undertaken to modify their tax regimes to comply with the rules set by COCG.

 

Many of these ‘grey-listed’ jurisdictions operate tax transparency
regimes that are at least as good as the white-listed ‘cooperative’
jurisdictions, but fell foul of the COCG’s additional criterion that businesses
should only be granted tax residence in a jurisdiction once they demonstrate
they have adequate economic substance there.

 

The blacklist is to
be revised at the end of this year, and grey-listed jurisdictions such as Jersey
are at risk of being moved onto it if they do not act soon. Jurisdictions which
are blacklisted could face sanctions and risk reputational damage.

The other Crown
Dependencies, Guernsey and the Isle of Man, were also consulted and are due to
table similar draft laws soon. Affected companies should review outsourcing
arrangements (where relevant) in respect of Jersey tax-resident companies that
fall within the scope of the new law and whether the third-party service
provider agreements in place meet the tests set out therein.

 

3.  OFFSHORE UK JURISDICTIONS REACT TO LATEST TAX AVOIDANCE INQUIRY

Officials from
Britain’s overseas territories and Crown Dependencies said they were prepared
to cooperate with the latest UK government investigation into tax evasion and
avoidance, but some expressed surprise that it was felt necessary. They pointed
to a raft of new regulations, including the Common Reporting Standard – an
automatic information exchange regime currently coming into force globally –
new and pending additional rules on beneficial ownership registers, and the
UK’s Retail Distribution Review, which they argue have transformed the
so-called offshore financial services industry over the last few years.

 

The UK Parliament’s
Treasury Sub-Committee has announced a “Tax Avoidance and Evasion inquiry” into
“what progress has been made in reducing the amount of tax lost to avoidance
and offshore evasion”, and whether HM Revenue & Customs (HMRC) currently
“has the resources, skills and powers needed to bring about real change in the
behaviour of tax dodgers, and those who profit by helping them”.

 

In his piece for The Guardian, John Mann, a Labour Party MP who
is Chairman of the Sub Committee overseeing it, noted that the British Virgin
Islands, Jersey, Guernsey, the Isle of Man, Bermuda and the Cayman “are on the
EU greylist of uncooperative tax jurisdictions”, and added: “We should regard
it as a matter of national shame that the crown dependencies and overseas
territories that fly our flag give shelter to the wealth of the world’s
financial elite.”

 

In a document
posted on Parliament’s website, the Sub-Committee investigating the tax haven
matters invites comment on six questions as follows:

 

i)     To what extent has there been a shift in
tax avoidance and offshore evasion since 2010? Have HMRC efforts to reduce
avoidance and evasion been successful?

ii)    Is HMRC adequately resourced and
sufficiently skilled to identify, challenge and counteract existing and new
avoidance schemes and ways of evading tax? What progress has it made since 2010
in promoting compliance in this area and preventing and responding to
non-compliance?

iii)    What types of avoidance and evasion have
been stopped, and where do threats to the UK tax base remain?

iv)   What part do the UK’s Crown Dependencies and
Overseas Territories play in the avoidance or evasion of tax? What more needs
to be done to address their use in tax avoidance or tax evasion?

v)    How has the tax profession responded to
concerns about its role in aiding tax avoidance and evasion?

vi)   Where does it [the tax profession] see the
boundary between acceptable and unacceptable practice lie?

 

3.1 Guernsey

The States of Guernsey’s
Policy & Resources Committee, noted in a statement that the EU Council of
Finance Ministers (ECOFIN) had reaffirmed that Guernsey “was a cooperative
jurisdiction in respect of taxation, following a screening against principles
of tax transparency, fair taxation and anti-base erosion and profit shifting”
and that it had also formally “committed to the OECD anti-BEPS initiative, and
in 2017 signed the multilateral convention”.

Guernsey had
committed to address certain outstanding ECOFIN concerns relating to “economic
substance requirements in respect of the analysis of fair taxation” this year,
but the OECD’s Global Forum had assessed the jurisdiction’s tax transparency
standards generally, and found them to “exceed the required standard”, the statement
added.

 

It is also claimed
that Guernsey also meets international standards in respect of the sharing of
beneficial ownership information…and in 2017 went further by establishing a
register of beneficial ownership and putting in place arrangements to share
this information with UK law enforcement authorities.

 

3.2 Jersey – No safe harbour for rogue operators

A spokesperson for
the States of Jersey said: “Jersey is not a safe harbour for rogue operators.
We run a professional, well-regulated international finance centre that expects
companies using our services to pay the tax that is due in the jurisdictions
where it is owed. Jersey does not want abusive tax avoidance schemes operating
in the island. Jersey is not on the EU Code Group’s blacklist, and was
confirmed as a cooperative jurisdiction. The Code Group is now working with the
island, to ensure that this position is maintained.

The government of
Jersey regularly engages with parliamentarians from across the House [of
Commons], including the Treasury Sub-Committee. We are happy to provide
information to the Sub-Committee on the island’s robust financial regulation
and cooperation with HMRC and the European Union.

 

3.3 British Virgin Islands (BVI) sets out measures
to counter EU tax ‘greylist’ concerns

BVI has outlined
its action plan detailing key steps the jurisdiction pledges to undertake in
order to allay EU concerns of harmful tax competition with the bloc. In the
EU’s assessment, a range of factors were taken into account including tax
transparency, fair taxation and a commitment to combat BEPS.

 

Any jurisdiction
judged by EU to be deficient within one or more of these areas is placed on
either a blacklist or an intermediary “greylist”. The EU classifies the
greylist as being for those countries where there is one area where concerns
remain but a commitment to address it has clearly been set out.

 

The BVI said that
it now meets its requirements relating to tax transparency and those in
relation to BEPS. However, the area which the EU has highlighted for the BVI is
referred to as “economic substance”, in other words the existence of a tax
regime without any real economic activity underpinning it.

 

The UK Overseas
Territories with financial centres, as well as Crown Dependencies, have all
been advised that they need to address this issue. The Premier is leading a
team to chart a way forward, and has committed to pass appropriate legislation
ahead of the December 2018 deadline set by the EU.

 

4.  UNITED STATES – NEW BASE EROSION ANTI-ABUSE TAX (BEAT) REGULATIONS

US IRS and Treasury
officials on 14th December 2018 discussed the proposed Base Erosion
Anti-Abuse Tax (BEAT) regulations at a Washington DC tax conference, explaining
the reasoning behind many positions taken by the government in the regulations.

 

A literal reading of the statutory language of the BEAT would result in
many payments that Congress intended to be base erosion payments to fall
outside the statute. To make the statute work as intended, the government
decided that, for purposes of defining applicable taxpayers, the regulations
should provide that the aggregate group is limited to domestic corporations
plus all foreign related parties that are subject to US net
basis tax.

 

4.1 Effectively Connected Income (eci) exception

Consistent with
this new aggregate group concept, the regulations add an exception to the
definition of a base erosion payment for amounts paid or accrued to a foreign
related party that are treated as ECI.

 

Kevin Nichols, Senior Counsel, (ITC) at the US Department of Treasury
said that, “When we define the aggregate group, we sort of draw a box around
all the US corporations as well as the foreign entities to the extent they are
subject to net US taxation. So, those transactions are all disregarded for
purposes of determining the base erosion percentage and determining if you are
an applicable taxpayer. And, once you are an applicable taxpayer, then that
same payment would technically meet the definition of a base erosion payment.
In order to create symmetry between the aggregate group concept and what a base
erosion payment is we linked those two so that there is this exception . . .
which says that payments subject to net taxation are an exception from the base
erosion payment definition”.

 

4.2   Non-cash payments, reorganisations, cost
sharing

The regulations make it clear that base erosion payments
do not need to be made in cash and can occur in the context of a tax-favoured
transaction. There is no logical basis to exclude non-cash consideration,
including payments of stock, from the defintion of base erosion payments or to
exclude a situation where the delivery of the noncash consideration is in
connection with a transaction that has special status under the code, such as a
reorganisation or a section 351 transaction. This rule, coupled with the Global
Intangible Low Taxed Income (GILTI) regulations, will make it more difficult
for taxpayers to move intellectual property from lower tax structures to the US
or to other jurisdictions. Base eroding payments from US participants to a
foreign related party can also be made in the context of a cost-sharing
arrangement.

 

4.3  Services Cost Method Mark-Up Exception

The proposed
regulations take the position that if you meet all the requirements of the
services cost method exclusion from the definition of base erosion payments,
the exclusion is available to the extent of the cost but not the to extent of
any markup.

 

While it has been
clear the exclusion would apply to US corporations that reimburse a foreign
related taxpayer for costs of services provided by the foreign party, there had
been controversy regarding whether and how the exclusion would apply if a
markup is added to the payment.

The regulations
clarification is welcome as companies have wondered if they need to forgo the
markup component to take advantage of services cost method exception and, if
they did forgo the markup, how the foreign jurisdiction would react.

 

4.4 Cost of Goods
Sold  (cogs)
exception

Companies have been
spending significant resources trying to determine what costs can be properly
capitalised and thus considered reductions to gross receipts for purposes of
Cost Of Goods Sold (COGS) rather than as deductible payments subject to BEAT.
Companies that realise they have been deducting items that should have been
included in COGS now want to apply for a change in accounting method but are
concerned that the government may disregard a method change even if it is from
an improper method. Unlike the section 965 transition tax, the BEAT provisions
do not include a special anti-abuse rule aimed at changes in accounting
methods.

 

4.5  Banks, securities dealers, section 989 losses

 

The regulations add
taxpayer-favorable de minimis rules providing that if a small percentage
of a group’s activities include banking and securities dealer activities the
lower, 2 percent base erosion threshold applicable to banks will not apply.

 

Instead, the
general 3 percent threshold applies making it less likely that the group will
be subject to BEAT. The de minimus rule applies when the group’s gross receipts
from banking or securities dealer activities are 2 percent or less of total
receipts.

 

The regulations
clarify that that term “securities dealers” does not include brokers, as some
taxpayers had feared. The government decided to define the term by looking to
securities law.

 

The government,
after a lot of thought, decided to apply a neutral rule for section 988 losses,
noting that such payments can be very common. These losses are not treated as
base erosion payments and are also excluded from the denominator when computing
the base erosion percentage.

 

Note: The reader may visit the websites of the Revenue Authorities of
the concerned Tax Jurisdictions and download various draft reports / Tax
Legislations etc. referred to in this article for his study before rendering
any tax advice or undertaking any further action. If required, the taxpayers
and their tax advisors may consult tax specialists in the aforesaid tax
jurisdictions.
 

 

 

Article 13 (4) of India-France DTAA – Make available condition of India-UK DTAA to be read into India-France DTAA. Advisory services for review of strategic and mergers and acquisitions options, do not qualify as FIS in absence of satisfaction of make available condition.

22. TS-767-ITAT-2018 (Mum) Entertainment
Network (India) Ltd vs. JCIT Date of Order: 21st December, 2018
A.Y.: 2011-12

 

Article 13 (4) of India-France DTAA – Make available
condition of India-UK DTAA to be read into India-France DTAA. Advisory services
for review of strategic and mergers and acquisitions options, do not qualify as
FIS in absence of satisfaction of make available condition.

 

FACTS

Taxpayer, an Indian company made payment to a French Company (FCo)
towards professional services3 rendered during the relevant year.
Taxpayer contended that services rendered by FCo were not technical services
and hence did not qualify as FTS. Without prejudice, by virtue of the Most
Favoured Nation clause (MFN clause) in the India-France DTAA, the make
available condition of India-UK DTAA had to be read into India-France DTAA. In
absence of make available condition being satisfied, payment made to FCo did
not qualify as Fee for included services (FIS). Further, in absence of a
permanent establishment of FCo in India, such income was not liable to tax in
India.

However, AO contended that the services rendered by FCo qualified as FTS
and hence in absence of any withholding, disallowed the payments made to FCo.

 

Aggrieved, Taxpayer appealed before the CIT(A) who upheld the decision
of AO.

 

Consequently, Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

 

HELD

  •             By
    virtue of the MFN clause, make available condition had to be read into
    India-France DTAA. The phrase “make available” means that the knowledge,
    experience, skill, knowhow, etc should be passed on to the service
    recipient such that the service recipient can carry out the services on
    its own.
  •             ICo
    would have to go back to FCo if it wished to avail similar services from
    FCo in future. Hence, the advisory services rendered by FCo, did not make
    available any technical knowledge, experience, skill, etc., to ICo.
  •             Hence,
    services rendered by FCo did not qualify as FIS and hence there was no
    requirement to withhold taxes on payments made to FCo in India4.   

___________________________________________

3.  FCo rendered advisory services by way of review of strategic and
mergers and acquisition options for  ICo.

4.  It appears that FCo did not have a PE in India.

 

Article 12(4) of India-USA DTAA; Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii) – as consideration received for rendering on call advisory services in the nature of troubleshooting, isolating problem and diagnosing related trouble and repair services remotely, without any on-site support, did not satisfy make available condition under DTAA, it was not taxable in India.

13. [2018] 98
taxmann.com 458 (Delhi) Ciena Communications India (P.) Ltd vs. ACIT Date of
Order: 27th September, 2018 A.Ys.: 2012-13 to 2014-15

 

Article 12(4) of India-USA DTAA; Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii) – as
consideration received for rendering on call advisory services in the nature of
troubleshooting, isolating problem and diagnosing related trouble and repair
services remotely, without any on-site support, did not satisfy make available
condition under DTAA, it was not taxable in India.

 

Facts

 

Taxpayer, an
Indian company, was engaged in the business of providing Annual Maintenance
Contract (‘AMC’) services and installation, commissioning services for
equipment supplied by its associated enterprises (“AEs”) to customers in India.

 

In relation to
such services, Taxpayer entered into an agreement with its US AE. In terms of
the agreement, the US AE was required to provide remote on-call support
services and emergency technical support services to facilitate Taxpayer in the
maintenance and repair of the equipment supplied to the customers in India.
These services were rendered by the US AE remotely from outside India. In some
cases, the equipment supplied to the customers in India was also shipped to the
US by the Taxpayer for undertaking repairs by the US AE.

 

Taxpayer
contended that the services rendered by US AE did not make available any
technical knowledge or skill. Further, as the services were rendered outside
India, there was no PE of the US AE in India and hence the payment made to US
AE was not taxable in India. 

 

However, AO held that the services rendered by non-resident AE made
available technical knowledge, experience or skill and hence qualified as FTS
under the India US DTAA. 

 

Therefore, the
Taxpayer appealed before the CIT(A) which upheld AO’s order. Aggrieved, the
Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

 

Held

·        
            Article
12 of India-USA DTAA provides that payment made for technical services
qualifies as fee for included services (FIS), if such services make available
technical knowledge and skill to the recipient of service, such that the
service recipient is enabled to use such knowledge/skill on its own.

·        
            Services
provided by AE to Taxpayer involved provision of assistance in troubleshooting,
isolating the problem and diagnosing related trouble and alarms and equipment
repair services. These services were provided remotely outside India and no
on-site support services were rendered in India. Although, the technical
knowledge or skill was used by the US AE for rendering of the services, it did
not make available any technical knowledge or skill to the Taxpayer.

·        
            Thus,
the amount paid by Taxpayer to the US AE did not qualify as FIS and hence, it
was not taxable in India as per Article 12 of India US DTAA.  

 

 

 

Article 5(1) & 5(2)(g) of India-Mauritius DTAA; – Ownership over oil or gas well is not a precondition for constitution of exploration PE under Article 5(2)(g) of India- Mauritius DTAA.

12.
TS-633-ITAT-2018 (Delhi) GIL Mauritius Holdings Ltd. vs. DDIT Date of Order: 22nd
October, 2018 A.Y.: 2006-07

 

Article 5(1)
& 5(2)(g) of India-Mauritius DTAA; – Ownership over oil or gas well is not
a precondition for constitution of exploration PE under Article 5(2)(g) of
India- Mauritius DTAA.

 

Facts

 

The Taxpayer
was a company incorporated in Mauritius. During the year under consideration,
Taxpayer entered into a subcontracting arrangement for rendering certain
services in relation to oil and gas project in India under two separate
contracts with two Indian companies (ICo 1 and ICo 2). For executing the work
under the respective contracts, Taxpayer was required to establish a dedicated
project team headed by a project manager for proper execution of the subcontracted
work in India. It had also deployed certain vessels in India.

 

While the two
contracts were entered into on 1st November 2004 and 15th
September 2004 respectively, the Taxpayer considered the date of entry of
vessel in India (viz. 1st February 2005 and 1st December
2004 respectively) as the date of commencement of the contract and contended
that the duration of the two contracts was 109 days and 136 days respectively.
Hence, presence of such duration did not result in a PE in India.

 

The AO however,
held that the vessel used by the taxpayer for carrying on its activities in
India constituted a fixed place of business under Article 5(1) of the DTAA.
Hence, income from subcontracting was taxable in India.

 

Aggrieved, the
Taxpayer filed an appeal before the CIT(A) who noted that Taxpayer activities
were in relation to a project dealing with transportation of mineral oils, and
hence, such activities would create a PE under Article 5(1) as also under
Article 5(2)(g)2 of the DTAA. (Both Article 5(1) and 5(2)(g) do not
provide for a time threshold for creation of a PE). Aggrieved, the Taxpayer
appealed before the Tribunal. 

 

Held

 

Computation of
duration of the contract:

  •             As
    per the subcontracting agreement, subcontractor was required to commence the
    work on the ‘effective date’ or such other date as may be mutually agreed
    between the parties. On failure of Taxpayer to furnish information about
    the effective date, the date of entering into the contract was held to be
    the date of commencement of the contract.
  •             Further,
    it was held that the date of entry of the vessel into India cannot be
    taken to be date of commencement of the work for the following reasons:

           
           The scope of work under the
main contract when coupled with the scope of work under the sub-contract did
not support the commencement of work necessarily from the date of entry of
vessel into India.

          
            The terms of subcontractor
agreement required not only the vessels to be mobilised in India but also
mobilisation of several key persons, equipment materials tools etc. Also, the
contract stated that the commencement of contract shall be from the date the
agreement is signed.

           
           The date of demobilisation of
the vessel was taken as the end date of the contract. Thus, duration of both
contracts was calculated as 201 days and 212 days respectively after taking
into account period from the date of signing the contract till the date of
demobilisation of the vessel in India.

__________________________________

2  Article
5(2)(g) deems a mine, an oil or gas well, a quarry or any other place of
extraction of natural resources as a fixed place PE

 

Applicability
of Article 5(2)(i)

 

           Since the duration of both the
separate contracts was less than the threshold period of 9 months Taxpayer did
not create a PE under Article 5(2)(i) of the DTAA. 

 

Applicability
of Article 5(2)(g)

  •             For
    determination of an exploration PE under Article 5(2)(g) of
    India-Mauritius DTAA, the only requirement is that there should be a fixed
    place in the form of oil rig/ gas well/quarry at the disposal of the
    Taxpayer through which it carries on its business. It is incorrect to say
    that the Taxpayer should be owner of the oil or gas well for evaluating if
    it has a PE under Article 5(2)(g).
  •             Article
    5(2) (including Article 5(2)(g) refers to various places which could be
    included within the scope of PE, without attaching any condition that they
    should be owned by the taxpayer. The only condition is that the business
    of the taxpayer should be carried on through that place.
  •             Since
    nothing was brought on record to show that the project site was at the
    disposal of the Taxpayer, and whether its business was carried on from
    such project site, it cannot be held that Taxpayer had a PE under Article
    5(2)(g) of the DTAA.

 

Article 5 & Article 12 of India-South Africa DTAA; Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii) of the Act – Payment for rendering line production services did not qualify as FTS/ royalty under the Act as well as the DTAA.

11. (2018) 98
taxmann.com 227 (Mum) Endemol South Africa (Proprietary) Ltd. vs. DCIT Date of
Order: 3rd October, 2018 A.Y.: 2012-13

 

Article 5 & Article 12 of India-South Africa DTAA; Explanation 2 to
section 9(1)(vii) of the Act – Payment for rendering line production services
did not qualify as FTS/ royalty under the Act as well as the DTAA. 

 

Facts

 

The Taxpayer, a
company incorporated in South Africa, entered into an agreement with an Indian
Company (“ICo”) to carry out Line Production Services1. Under the
said agreement, the Taxpayer was required to provide certain administrative
services for facilitating and coordinating filming of episodes of television
series by ICo at various locations in South Africa.

 

The Taxpayer filed its return of income declaring nil income on the
contention that the fees received for rendering the aforesaid services was not
in the nature of FTS u/s. 9(1)(vii) of the Act and accordingly, it was not
taxable in India.

 

However, the AO
was of the view that the role of the Taxpayer was not that of a mere
facilitator and the amount received was for the use of copyright as well as for
rendering the managerial and technical services to ICo and hence it qualified
as royalty and Fee for Technical services (FTS) under the Act as well as the
DTAA.

 

Aggrieved, Taxpayer filed an objection before the DRP. On perusal of the
terms of agreement, DRP held that the Taxpayer was engaged in the co-production
of the television series in South Africa by providing the technical inputs and
technical manpower to ICo. Thus, the fees received by the Taxpayer was for
rendering managerial and technical services which qualified as FTS under the
Act as well as the DTAA. Further, the DRP also held that the Taxpayer had
assigned all its copyrights in the television series to ICo. Thus, the payments
received by Taxpayer also qualified as royalty under the Act as well as Article
12 of DTAA.

______________________________________

1.   Line production services which were provided
by the Taxpayer included services like (i) arranging for crew and support
personnel, as may be requisitioned; (ii) props and other set production
materials; (iii) safety, security and transportation; and (iv) filming and
other equipment, as may be requisitioned.

 

Aggrieved, the
Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

 

Held

 

Whether line
production services can be characterised as services of a managerial, technical
or consultancy nature for FTS:

·        
            Under
the line production agreement, Taxpayer rendered various coordination/
facilitation services to ICo in producing the television series, such as
arranging of all production facilities; providing a line producer, production
staff, local crew for providing stunt services, provision of transportation
necessary for stunts/ production of the show; arranging for a director, staff,
art department and production staff to set up and film the series; providing
for all required paper work and declaration regarding fair treatment meted out
to animals, insects etc.

·        
            For the
following reasons, it was held that various coordination/facilitation services
rendered by the Taxpayer did not qualify as FTS:

        

   
           •        Managerial
Services
– The term managerial services, ordinarily means handling
management and its affairs. As per the concise oxford dictionary, the term
managerial services mean rendering of services which involves controlling,
directing, managing or administering a business or part of a business or any
other thing. Since the services rendered by the Taxpayer were administrative
services (such as making logistic arrangements etc), it would not tantamount to
provision of any managerial or management functional services to ICo. It,
therefore, would not fall within the realm of the term ‘managerial services’.

       

   
           •        Technical
Services
– The term ‘technical services’ takes within its sweep services
which would require the expertise in technology or special skill or knowledge
relating to the field of technology. As the administrative services, viz.
arranging for logistics etc., by the Taxpayer neither involved use of any
technical skill or technical knowledge, nor any application of technical
expertise on its part while rendering such services, it could not be treated as
technical services.

             
  

                
      Consultancy Services– The
term consultancy services, in common parlance, means provision of advice or
advisory services by a professional requiring specialised qualification,
knowledge, expertise. Such services are more dependent on skill, intellect and
individual characteristics of the person rendering it. As the services rendered
by the Taxpayer did not involve provision of any advice or consultancy to ICo,
the same could not be brought within the ambit of “consultancy services”.

·        
            Since
the aforesaid services were purely administrative in nature, the consideration
received by the Taxpayer for rendering them could not be brought within the
sweep of the definition of “FTS” either under the Act or under DTAA.
Reliance was also placed on the ITAT decision in case of Yashraj Films Pvt.
Ltd. vs. ITO (IT) (2012) 231 ITR (T) 125 (Mum.)
wherein on similar and
overlapping facts, the Tribunal had observed that as the services rendered by
the non-resident service providers for making logistic arrangements were in the
nature of commercial services, the same could not be treated as managerial, technical
or consultancy services within the meaning given in Explanation 2 to section
9(1)(vii) of the Act.

 

Whether the
consideration can be characterised as royalty income:

·        
            In sum
and substance, the agreement entered by the Taxpayer was for rendering of line
production services by the Taxpayer to ICo in order to facilitate and enable
ICo to produce the television series and not for grant of any licensing rights
in the television programme.

·        
            Further,
as ICo had commissioned the work to Taxpayer under the contract of service, ICo
qualified as the first owner of the work produced by the Taxpayer under the
South Africa Copyright Act No. 98 of 1978. Hence, it was incorrect to suggest
that there was an assignment of copyright by the Taxpayer in favour of ICo.

  •             Even
    it was accepted that the consideration received by the Taxpayer was for
    ‘transfer’ of the copyright to ICo, such amount would not qualify as
    royalty as it did not involve use of or transfer of right to use a
    copyright.

 

Article 5(6) & Article 12 of India-Singapore DTAA; Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii) of the Act – Presence of employees is to be tested separately for each type of service for computing Service PE threshold; Application of beneficial provisions of the Act for one source of income and treaty for another source of income is permissible

10.
TS-604-ITAT-2018 (Mum)

Dimension Data Asia Pacific Pte Ltd.
vs. DCIT Date of Order: 12th October, 2018 A.Y.: 2012-13

 

Article 5(6) & Article 12 of India-Singapore DTAA; Explanation 2 to
section 9(1)(vii) of the Act – Presence of employees is to be tested separately
for each type of service for computing Service PE threshold; Application of
beneficial provisions of the Act for one source of income and treaty for
another source of income is permissible

 

Facts

 

Taxpayer, a private limited company incorporated in
Singapore, was engaged in the business of providing management support services
to its group entities in Asia Pacific region. Taxpayer had a wholly owned
subsidiary in India (ICo). During the years under consideration, Taxpayer sent
its employees to render following services to ICo in India.

·        
            Management
support services

·        
            Technical
assistance and guidance to ICo in relation to setting up of internet data
centres (IDCs) in India.

 

The duration of
stay of the employees in India during the relevant year was as follows:

Type of service rendered in India

No. of solar days spent in India during the year

Management support fees (not being FTS)

2 days

Technical service

171 days

Total days of presence in India

173 days

 

Taxpayer
received consideration in the form of management fee for management support
services and a separate service fee for providing technical services for
setting up of internet data centres (IDCs) in India.

 

Taxpayer conceded that service fee qualified as Fee for
Technical Services (FTS) under the Act as well as the DTAA and offered it to
tax in India. However, Taxpayer contended that management support fee qualified
as business income. Since the presence of employees for rendering management
support services in India was less than 30 days, Taxpayer contended that such
presence did not result in creation of a PE in India. Hence, management support
fee was not taxable in India.

 

The Assessing Officer (AO), however, aggregated the
number of days of presence of Taxpayer’s employees in India and held that the
Taxpayer has a service PE in India. Thus, AO taxed the management fee as well
as service fee as business Income in India.

 

On appeal, the Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP) upheld AO’s
order. Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

 

Held

 

·        
In cases of multiple sources of income, a taxpayer has an
option to choose the provisions of the Act for one source while applying the
provisions of the DTAA for the other source of income. Reference in this regard
was made to Bangalore ITAT decision in the case of IBM World Trade
Corporation vs. ADIT (2015) 58 Taxmann.com 132 and IBM World Trade Corporation
vs. DDIT (IT) (2012) 20 taxmann.com 728.

·        
            Taxability
of Management Support Fees:

 

   
        •           There
is no dispute that the management support fee qualifies as business income
under Article 7 of the India-Singapore DTAA. However, such income would be
taxable only if the Taxpayer had a PE in India under Article 5 of the DTAA.

       
 

   
         •          Since
the employees’ presence in India for rendering management support services was
less than 30 days, such presence of employees did not create a Service PE for
the Taxpayer in India. Hence, management support fee received from ICo is not
taxable in India. Presence of employees in India for rendition of technical
services is not to be reckoned for calculation of service PE duration.

 

  •             Taxability
    of Service Fee:

           

   
       •            Taxpayer’s
employee had the requisite expertise in the field of IDCs and they were sent to
India to assist and provide guidance to ICo in setting up of IDCs. Thus, the
services rendered by the employees of the Taxpayer made available technical
knowledge and skill to ICo. Hence, the fee paid for such services qualified as
FTS under Article 12 of DTAA. Therefore, such service fee was taxable in
India. 

       

   
         •          Once
the income qualified as FTS under Article 12 of DTAA, owing to exclusion in Article
5 with respect to services covered under Article 12 of DTAA, the same fell
outside the scope of Article 5 of DTAA dealing with PEs. Hence, evaluation of
whether there was a service PE became academic

 

 

1 Article 5(2)(g) of India-Cyprus DTAA – auxiliary and preparatory activity undertaken prior to awarding of the contract cannot be reckoned for computing threshold for existence of PE.

TS-426-ITAT-2018

Bellsea Ltd vs.
ADIT

A.Y: 2008-09, Date
of Order: 6th July, 2018

 

Article 5(2)(g) of
India-Cyprus DTAA – auxiliary and preparatory activity undertaken prior to
awarding of the contract cannot be reckoned for computing threshold for
existence of PE.

 

Facts

The Taxpayer was a
company incorporated in Cyprus mainly engaged in the business of dredging and
pipeline related services for oil and gas installations. During the year under
consideration, Taxpayer was awarded a contract by another foreign entity (FCo)
for placement of rock in seabed for protection of gas pipelines and umbilical1 of subsea structures in oil and gas field developed in
India.

 

On the basis that
construction work had started on 4th January 2008 as per the
contractual terms, and was completed on 30th September 2008 (i.e the
date of issuance of completion certificate as per the contract), the taxpayer
contended that it did not have any PE in India. Accordingly, it did not meet
the 12-month threshold for creation of installation PE under Article 5(2)(g) of
India- Cyprus DTAA.

 

However, the AO
contended that 12-month threshold should be computed from September 2007, when
one of the employees of the Taxpayer visited India for the purpose of
collecting information, until November 2008 (as the formalities of final
completion certificate had extended upto November 2008, even though the date
mentioned in the completion certificate is 30th September 2008).
According to the AO, the presence was for a project which lasted for more than
12 months and triggered Installation PE.

_______________________________________________________-

1     A subsea umbilical is a bundle of cables and
conduits that transfer hydraulic, and electric power within the field (long
distances), or from topsides to subsea. They also carry chemicals for subsea injection,
and gas for artificial lift.

 

 

The Dispute
Resolution Panel (DRP), confirmed AO’s order and held that Taxpayer’s
activities triggered an installation PE in India. Aggrieved, Taxpayer appealed
before the Tribunal.

 

Held

On date of
commencement of activities for computation of 12-month threshold

 

     Article 5(2)(g) ostensibly
refers to activity-based PE. Hence, the duration of 12 months per se is
activity specific qua the site, construction, assembly or installation
project.

 

     Auxiliary and Preparatory
work like pre-survey engineering, investigation of site, etc., for tendering
purpose without actually entering into the contract and without carrying out
any activity of economic substance or active work qua that project
cannot be construed as carrying out any activity of installation or
construction. Any kind of active work of preparatory or auxiliary nature could
be counted for determining the time period only if such work is undertaken
after the contract has been awarded/ assigned.

 

     Further, no evidence was
placed on record to suggest that the Taxpayer had installed any project office
or developed a site for carrying out the preparatory work before entering into
the contract with FCo.

 

    The performance of the
activities in connection with installation project or site, etc., commences
when the actual purpose of the business activity had started (which happened to
be 4th January, 2008 in the present case) and not before that as the
preparatory work if any, was for tendering purpose and to get the contract.

 

    Reliance was placed on
decision of National Petroleum Construction Company (386 ITR 648) wherein,
the Delhi HC analysed similar provision appearing in Article 5(2)(h) of
Indo-UAE DTAA and held that any activity which may be related or incidental,
but was not carried out at the site in the source country would clearly not be
construed as a PE. Albeit, preparatory work at the site itself can be counted
for the purpose of determining duration of PE. However, in the present case,
there is no such allegation or material on record that any kind of preparatory
work had started at the installation sites prior to January 2008.

 

On date of
completion of activities for computation of 12 month threshold

 

     The activity qua
the project comes to an end when the work gets completed and the responsibility
of the contractor with respect to that activity comes to end. The following
facts suggest that activity of the Taxpayer qua the project as per the
terms of contract had come to an end on or before 30th September,
2008;

 

     Last sail out of barge/vessel was on 25th
September 2008 and Customs authorities also certified the demobilisation by
this date

 

     All the payments relating to contract work
were received by the Taxpayer much before the closing of September, 2008

 

     Even though final completion certificate
was issued in November 2008, the completion certificate itself mentioned the
date of completion as 30th September, 2008.

 

     Also, there was nothing on record to
suggest that any activity post-completion was carried on or the project was not
completely abandoned before the completion of the period of 12 months.

 

     Thus, 12-month threshold
period was not exceeded in the present case. Consequently, no PE can be said to
have been established under Article 5(2)(g).

Section 92B and section 271AA of the Act –Penalty cannot be levied for failure to disclose share issue transaction in Form 3CEB filed before the 2012 amendment to the definition of international transaction.

13.
[2018] 93 taxmann.com 87 (Delhi)

ITO vs.
Nihon Parkerizing (India) (P.) Ltd.

ITA No. :
6409/Del/2015

A.Y:
2011-12

Date of
Order: 10th April, 2018

 

Section 92B and section 271AA of the Act –Penalty cannot
be levied for failure to disclose share issue transaction in Form 3CEB filed
before the 2012 amendment to the definition of international transaction.

 

Facts

Taxpayer, an Indian company, had received certain sum as
share capital from its associated enterprise (AE) during FY 2010-11. Taxpayer
furnished the transfer pricing report in Form 3CEB disclosing other
international transactions u/s. 92E. However, Taxpayer did not report the share capital transaction in
Form 3CEB.

 

AO contended that due to retrospective amendment to
section 92B in the year 2012, share issue transaction qualifies as an
international transaction with retrospective effect. AO imposed penalty for
non-disclosure of the transaction of share capital issue in the Form 3CEB.
Taxpayer argued that the amendment to the definition of international
transaction was made by the Finance Act 2012 with retrospective effect, whereas
the report in Form 3CEB was filed by the Taxpayer much before the enactment of
the amendment. Taxpayer contended that as on the date of filing Form 3CEB,
there was no requirement to report the share issue transaction and hence
penalty cannot be levied.

 

Aggrieved by the order of AO, taxpayer appealed before
CIT(A). The CIT(A) deleted the penalty holding that that as on the date of
filing of Form 3CEB by the Taxpayer, there was no requirement to report the
share issue transaction and hence, no penalty was leviable. Aggrieved, AO
appealed before the Tribunal.

 

Held

Section 92B of the Act was amended
by the Finance Act 2012 with retrospective effect from 01st April
2002 to cover capital financing, including any type of long-term or short-term
borrowing, lending or guarantee, purchase of sale of marketable securities or
any type of advance, payments or deferred payments or receivable or any other
debt arising during the course of the business as international transaction.

 

However, Form 3CEB disclosing
international transactions for the relevant year was filed by the Taxpayer
prior to such amendment and at that time the Taxpayer was not aware that there
would be retrospective amendment wherein the transaction of issue of shares
would be required to be reported in Form 3CEB.

 

It is an established law that, for
imposition of penalty, the law in force at the time of filing Form 3CEB would
be applicable.

It is true that issue of share
capital is an international transaction. However, as on the date of filing of
Form 3CEB in the above year, Taxpayer was not required to disclose the said
transaction. Since the law was later amended, though, with retrospective
effect, the issue had no clarity prior to amendment. Thus, there was a
reasonable cause for not disclosing the share capital issue as an international
transaction in the Form 3CEB by the Taxpayer and hence, penalty is to be
deleted.
 

2 Section 92B(2) of the Act – TP provisions cannot impute notional income. Existence of a prior agreement with AE of the Taxpayer is a pre-requisite for the transaction to qualify as a deemed international transaction

(2018) 96 taxmann.com 443 (Mum-Trib)
Shilpa Shetty vs. ACIT
A.Y: 2010-11; Dated: 21st August, 2018

Section 92B(2) of the Act – TP provisions
cannot impute notional income. Existence of a prior agreement with AE of the
Taxpayer is a pre-requisite for the transaction to qualify as a deemed
international transaction

 

Facts

The Taxpayer, an individual resident in India, was engaged in the
profession of acting in films and functioning as the brand ambassador for
various products.



During the year
under consideration, the Taxpayer was one of the parties to Share Purchase
Agreement (SPA) executed between FCo, a company incorporated in Bahamas, and
the shareholders of a Mauritius Company (MCo). FCo was owned by Mr A who was a
relative of the Taxpayer.

 

As per the SPA, the
shareholders of MCo agreed to transfer a portion of their shareholding in the
MCo to FCo.  Taxpayer was neither a buyer
nor a seller of shares of MCo under the SPA but the Taxpayer undertook to provide
brand ambassadorship services to an Indian company (ICo), which was the wholly
owned subsidiary of MCo. The brand ambassadorship services were to be provided
in relation to the promotion of an Indian premiere league (IPL) team owned by
ICo.  As per the SPA, such services were
to be provided by the Taxpayer without payment of any consideration by ICo.
However, ICo was not a party to SPA.

 

AO treated the
Taxpayer and MCo as Associated Enterprises (AEs) and held that the services
rendered by the Taxpayer to ICo by virtue of the SPA involving the shareholders
of MCo constituted an international transaction. The AO computed the ALP of the
brand ambassadorship services and imputed such ALP as additional income of the
Taxpayer.

 

Aggrieved, the
Taxpayer filed an appeal before the CIT(A) who held that Taxpayer’s
professional activities, constituted an ‘enterprise’ (distinct from Taxpayer
herself) u/s. 92F(iii). Further, since Mr. A controlled both FCo as well the
professional activities of Taxpayer (through the Taxpayer who was a relative),
there existed a AE relationship between the two enterprises u/s. 92A(2)(j).

 

CIT(A) also held
that the brand ambassadorship services were rendered by the Taxpayer to ICo on
the basis of a prior agreement (i.e the SPA) entered into by the AE of the
Taxpayer (i.e FCo). Hence, such services resulted in a deemed international
transaction u/s. 92B(2).

 

Aggrieved, Taxpayer
appealed before the Tribunal.

 

Held

On existence
of control u/s. 92A(2)(j)

 

     Section 92A(2)(j) deems
the two ‘enterprises’ as AEs if one of the enterprises is controlled by an
individual and the other ‘enterprise’ is also controlled by such individual or
his relatives.

 

    Although Mr A controlled
FCo, nothing was brought on record to show that Mr A or any of his relatives
controlled the Taxpayer. Hence there is no AE relationship between the Taxpayer
and FCo u/s. 92A(2)(j)2 .

 

On deemed
international transaction

 

    Section 92B(2) of the Act
cannot be applied to hold that transaction between Taxpayer and ICo was an
‘International transaction’ for the following reasons:

 

     None of the parties to the SPA qualified as
AE of the Taxpayer.

 

     As ICo was not a party to the SPA, there
was no ‘prior agreement’ between ICo and the AE of the Taxpayer.

 

On whether TP
can apply when there is no consideration

 

     Chapter X pre-supposes
existence of ‘income’ and lays down machinery provisions to compute ALP of such
income, if it arises from an ‘international transaction’.

 

     Section 92 is not an
independent charging section to bring in a new head of income or to charge tax
on income which is otherwise not chargeable under the Act.

 

     Accordingly, since no
income had accrued to or received by the Taxpayer u/s. 5, notional income
cannot be brought to tax by applying section 92 of the Act.

________________________________________________________________

2       
The Tribunal did not rule on whether the CIT(A) was right in concluding
that the professional activity of the Taxpayer constituted a distinct
‘enterprise’
.

TRANSFER PRICING: WHAT HAS CHANGED IN OECD’S 2017 GUIDELINES? [PART 1]

Transfer prices are
significant for both taxpayers and tax administrations because they determine
in large part the income and expense and therefore taxable profits of
associated enterprises in different tax jurisdictions. With a view to minimise
the risk of double taxation and achieve international consensus on
determination of transfer prices on cross-border transactions, OECD1  from time to time provides guidance in
relation to various transfer pricing issues.


In 2015, the OECD
came out with its Reports on the 15 Action items agreed as a part of the BEPS2  agenda. These include Actions 8-10 (Aligning
Transfer Pricing Outcomes with Value Creation), Action 13 (Transfer Pricing
Documentation and Country by Country Reporting), and Action 14 (Making Dispute
Resolution Mechanisms More Effective). With a view to reflect the
clarifications and revisions agreed in 2015 BEPS Action Reports, the Transfer
Pricing guidelines were substantially revised and new Guidelines were issued in
2017 (2017 Guidelines).


This Article summarises the key additions
/ modifications made in the 2017 Guidelines
(600
plus Pages) as compared to the earlier Guidelines.



These additions / modifications provide important new guidance to practically
look at different aspects of transfer pricing. From the perspective of the
taxpayers as well as tax practitioners, it is important to understand and
implement the new guidance to undertake, conceptually, a globally acceptable
transfer pricing analysis.


The first part
of the article deals with general guidance contained in Chapters 1 to 5 of the
2017 Guidelines. The second part of the article will deal with guidance
relating to specific transactions – Intangibles, Intra-Group Services, Cost
Contribution Agreements, and Business Restructuring.


This part of the
article summarises the following key changes in the 2017 Guidelines vis-à-vis
earlier guidelines:


1.   Comparability Analysis

     Guidance on accurate delineation of
transactions between associated enterprises


     Functional analysis (including,
specifically, risk analysis) based on decision-making capabilities and
performance of decision-making functions


     Recognition / de-recognition of accurately
delineated transactions


     Additional comparability factors which may
warrant comparability adjustments


2.   Application of CUP Method for analysing
transactions in commodities


3.   New guidance on transfer pricing
documentation (three-layered documentation)


4.   Administrative approaches to avoiding and
resolving transfer pricing disputes
 

Each of the above
aspects have been discussed in detail in subsequent paragraphs.


1.   Comparability Analysis


The OECD Transfer
Pricing Guidelines advocate the arm’s length principle to determine transfer
prices between associated enterprises for tax purposes and consider
“Comparability Analysis” at the heart of the application of arm’s
length principle. The 2017 Guidelines provide detailed guidance on certain
aspects discussed below.


1.1 Accurate delineation of transactions as the starting point for
comparability analysis


The 2017 Guidelines
provide two key steps in comparability analysis: 

  • Identification of
    commercial or financial relations between associated enterprises and conditions
    and economically relevant circumstances attaching to those relations in order
    that the controlled transaction is accurately delineated;
  • Comparison of the
    conditions and economically relevant circumstances of the controlled
    transaction as accurately delineated with the conditions and the economically
    relevant circumstances of comparable transactions between independent
    enterprises.

______________________________________________________________

1   Organisation
for Economic Cooperation and Development

2   Base
Erosion and Profit Shifting


The 2017 Guidelines provide that the controlled transaction should be
accurately delineated. Further, for the purpose of accurate delineation of the
actual transaction(s) between associated enterprises, one needs to analyse the
commercial or financial relations between the parties and economically relevant
circumstances surrounding such relations. The process starts with a broad
understanding of the industry in which the MNE group operates, derived by an
understanding of the environment in which the MNE group operates and how it
responds to the environment, along with a detailed factual and functional
analysis of the MNE group. This information is likely to be documented in the
Master File of the MNE group. The process then narrows to identify how each entity
within the MNE group operates and provides analysis of what each entity does
and its commercial or financial relations with its associated enterprises.


This accurate
delineation is crucial since the application of the arm’s length principle
depends on determining the conditions that independent parties would have
agreed in comparable transactions in comparable circumstances. For applying the
arm’s length principle, it is not only the nature of goods or services
transacted or the consideration involved that is relevant; it is imperative for
taxpayers and practitioners to accurately delineate the underlying
characteristics of the relationship between the parties as expressed in the
controlled transaction. 


The economically
relevant characteristics or comparability factors that need to be identified in
order to accurately delineate the actual transaction can be broadly categorised
as:

  • Contractual
    terms
  • Functional analysis
  • Characteristics of property
    or services
  • Economic circumstances,
  • Business strategies.


Information about these economically relevant characteristics is expected to be
documented in the local file of the taxpayer involved3.

__________________________

3   Refer
para 1.36 of 2017 Guidelines


1.2  Functional Analysis (Primarily, Risk Analysis)


The 2017 Guidelines
provide a detailed discussion on functional analysis, specifically on risk
analysis, as compared to earlier guidelines.


The focus of the
Guidelines with respect to functional analysis is on the actual conduct of the
parties, and their capabilities – including decision making about business
strategy and risks. The Guidelines also clarify that in a functional analysis,
the economic significance of the functions are important rather than the mere
number of functions performed by the parties to the transaction.


The 2017 Guidelines
provide detailed guidance on risks analysis as a part of functional analysis.
This is especially because the 2017 Guidelines have recognised the practical
difficulties presented by risks – risks in a transaction tend to be harder to
identify, and determination of the associated enterprise which bears the risk
can require careful analysis. 


The Guidelines
stress on the need to identify risks relevant to a transfer pricing analysis
with specificity. The Guidelines provide for a 6-step process for analysing
risk in a controlled transaction, in order to accurately delineate the actual
transaction in respect to that risk. The process is outlined below:4


_______________________________________

4   Refer
Para 1.60 of 2017 Guidelines


It is expected that
going forward, functional analysis in any transfer pricing evaluation will
specifically focus on the above framework to analyse risks.


A detailed
understanding of the risk management functions is necessary for a risk
analysis. Risk management comprises three elements:5

  • he capability to make
    decisions to take on, lay off, or decline a risk bearing opportunity, together
    with the actual performance of that decision-making function
  • The capability to make decisions
    on whether and how to respond to the risk associated with the opportunity,
    together with the actual performance of that decision-making function
  • The capability to mitigate
    risk, that is the capability to take measures that affect risk outcomes, together
    with the actual performance of such risk mitigation


The 2017 Guidelines
provide that the party assuming risk should exercise control over the risk and
also have the financial capacity to assume the risk. Control over risk involves
the first two elements of risk management relating to accepting or declining a
risk bearing opportunity, and responding to the risk bearing opportunity. In a
case where the third element, risk mitigation, is outsourced, control over the
risk would require capability to determine the objectives of the outsourced
activities, decision to hire risk mitigation service provider, assessment of
whether mitigation objectives are adequately met, decision on adapting or
terminating the services of the outsourced service provider etc. Financial
capability to assume the risk refers to access to funding required with respect
to the risk and to bear the consequences of the risk if the risk materialises.
Access to funding also takes into account the available assets and the options
realistically available to access additional liquidity, if needed.


As can be seen, the guidance gives weightage to decision-making
capability and actual performance of decision-making functions. The Guidelines
provide that decision makers should be competent and experienced in the area
which needs a decision regarding risks. They should also understand the impact
of their decisions on the business. Decision making needs to be in substance
and not just form. For instance, mere formalising of the outcome of
decision-making in the form of, say, minutes of board meetings and formal
signatures on documents would not normally qualify as exercise of decision
making function and would not be sufficient to demonstrate control over risks.
It is pertinent that these aspects are considered in particular when
undertaking a functional analysis – to identify the ‘control’ over decision
making of a particular function, rather than going by mere contractual terms or
other similar documents that evidence the ‘performance’ of the function.

________________________

5   Refer
Para 1.61 of 2017 Guidelines 


The implication of
this detailed new guidance on functional analysis is that a party which under
these steps does not assume the risk, nor contributes to the control of the
risk will not be entitled to unanticipated profits / losses arising from that
risk.


The following
example illustrates application of 6 step process outlined in the 2017
guidelines in the context of risk analysis:6

____________________________-

6   Refer
Example 1 (Para 1.83) of the 2017 Guidelines


Company A seeks to
pursue a development opportunity and hires a specialist company, Company B to
perform part of the research on its behalf. Company A makes a number of
relevant decisions about whether and how to take on the development risk.
Company B has no capability to evaluate the development risk and does not make decisions
about Company A’s activities.

  • Step 1– Development risk is
    identified as economically significant risk
  • Step 2–Company A assumes
    contractual development risk
  • Step 3–Functional analysis
    shows that Company A has capability and exercises authority in making decisions
    about the development risk. Company B reports back to Company A at
    pre-determined milestones and Company A assesses the progress of development
    and whether its ongoing objectives are being met. Company A has the financial
    capacity to assume the risk. Company B’s risk is mainly to ensure it performs
    the research activities competently and it exercises its capability and
    authority to control that risk through decision-making about the specifics of
    the research undertaken – process, expertise, assets etc. However, this risk is
    distinct from the development risk in the hands of Company A as identified in
    Step 1.
  • Step 4–Company A and B
    fulfil the obligations reflected in the contracts and exercise control over the
    respective risks that they assume in the transaction, supported by financial
    capacity.
  • Step 5–Since the conditions
    specified in Step 4 are satisfied, Step 5 will not be applicable i.e. there is
    no requirement of re-allocation of risk.
  • Step 6–Company A assumes and
    controls development risk and therefore should bear the financial consequences
    of failure and enjoy financial consequences of success of the development
    opportunity. Company B should be appropriately rewarded for the carrying out of
    its development services, incorporating the risk that it fails to do so
    competently.


1.3  Recognition / De-recognition of accurately
delineated transaction


As discussed
earlier, one needs to identify the substance of the commercial or financial
relations between the parties and the actual transaction will have to be
accurately delineated by analysing the economically relevant characteristics.
For the purpose of this analysis, the 2017 Guidelines provide that in cases
where the economically significant characteristics of the transaction are inconsistent
with the written contract, the actual transaction will have to be delineated in
accordance with the characteristics of the transaction reflected in the actual
conduct of the parties.


The 2017 Guidelines
also provide for circumstances in which the transaction between the parties as
accurately delineated can be disregarded for transfer pricing purposes. Where
the actual transaction possesses the commercial rationality of arrangements
that would be agreed between unrelated parties under comparable economic
circumstances, such transactions must be respected even where such transactions
cannot be observed between independent parties. However, where the transaction
is commercially irrational, the transaction may be de-recognised.


1.4 Additional comparability factors which may
warrant comparability adjustments


While the
Guidelines discuss about the impact of losses, use of custom valuation, effect
of government policies in transfer pricing analysis, the 2017 Guidelines also
provide for some additional comparability factors that may warrant
comparability adjustments. In the past, in the absence of clear guidance by the
OECD, some of these factors (such as location savings) have led to litigation,
where the tax authorities have insisted on a separate compensation for the
existence of these factors, whereas, taxpayers have claimed these to be merely
comparability factors not necessitating any transfer pricing adjustments per
se
. These factors are:

  • Location Savings:
    The Guidelines provide the following considerations for transfer pricing
    analysis of location savings: i) whether location savings exist; ii) the amount
    of location savings; iii) the extent to which location savings are retained by
    an MNE group member, or passed on to customers or suppliers; iv) manner in
    which independent parties would allocate retained location savings.
  • Other Local Market
    Features:
    These factors refer to other market features such as
    characteristics of the market, purchasing power and product preferences of
    households in the market, whether the market is expanding or contracting,
    degree of competition in the market and other similar factors. These market
    factors may create advantages or disadvantages, and appropriate comparability
    adjustments should be made to account for these advantages or
    disadvantages. 
  • Assembled workforce:
    The existence of a uniquely qualified or experienced employee group may affect
    the arm’s length price of services provided by the group of the efficiency with
    which services are provided or goods produced. In some other cases, assembled
    workforce may create liabilities. Existence of an assembled workforce may
    warrant comparability adjustments. Depending upon precise facts of the case,
    similar adjustments may be warranted in case of transfer of an assembled
    workforce from one associated enterprise to another.
  • MNE group synergies: Group
    synergies may be positive or negative. Positive synergies may arise as a result
    of combined purchasing power or economies of scale, integrated computer or
    communication systems, integrated management, elimination of duplication,
    increased borrowing capacity, etc. Negative synergies may be a result of
    increased bureaucratic barriers, inefficient computer or networking systems
    etc. Where such synergies are not a result of deliberate concerted group
    actions, appropriate comparability adjustments may be warranted. However, when
    such synergies are a result of concerted actions, only comparability
    adjustments may not be adequate. In such situations, from a transfer pricing
    perspective, it is necessary to determine: i) the nature of advantage or
    disadvantage arising from the concerted action; ii) the amount of the benefit /
    detriment; iii) how should the benefit or detriment be divided amongst the
    group members (generally, in proportion to their contribution to the creation
    of the synergy under consideration).


2. Application of CUP Method for analysing
transactions in commodities


The OECD Guidelines
provide that the selection of a transfer pricing method should always aim at
finding the most appropriate method for a particular case. The guidance
provides description of traditional transaction methods and transactional
profit methods. The 2017 Guidelines provide additional guidance in the context
of CUP method.


The 2017 Guidelines
provide that that CUP method would generally be an appropriate transfer pricing
method (subject to other factors) for establishing the arm’s length price for
the transfer of commodities between associated enterprises. The reference to
“commodities” shall be understood to encompass physical products for
which a quoted price is used as a reference by independent parties in the
industry to set prices in uncontrolled transactions. The term “quoted
price” refers to the price of the commodity in the relevant period
obtained in an international or domestic commodity exchange market. Quoted
price also includes prices obtained from recognised and transparent price
reporting or statistical agencies or from government price setting agencies,
where such indexes are used as a reference by unrelated parties to determine
prices in transactions between them.


Such quoted price
should be widely and routinely used in the ordinary course of business in the
industry to negotiate prices for comparable uncontrolled transactions.


Further, the
economically relevant characteristics of the transactions or arrangements
represented by the quoted price should be comparable. These characteristics
include physical features and quality of the commodity; as well as contractual
terms of the transaction such as volumes traded, period of arrangements, timing
and terms of delivery, transportation, insurance and currency terms. If such
characteristics are different between the quoted price and the controlled
transaction, reasonably accurate adjustments ought to be carried out to make
these characteristics comparable.  


The Guidelines also
provide that the pricing date is an important element for making a reference to
the quoted price. Depending on the commodity involved, the pricing date could
refer to specific time, date or time period selected by parties to determine
the price of the commodity transactions. The price agreed at the pricing date
may be evidenced by relevant documents such as proposals and acceptances,
contracts, or other relevant documents. The Guidelines place the onus on the
taxpayer to maintain and provide reliable evidence of the pricing date agreed
by the associated enterprises. If reliable evidence is provided and it is
aligned with the conduct of the parties, the tax authorities should ordinarily
base their examination with reference to the pricing date. Otherwise, the tax
authorities may deem the pricing date based on documents available with them
(say, date of shipment as evident from the bill of lading).


Illustration:


An illustration of
how this guidance relating to the relevance of the pricing date is relevant, is
provided below. 


Assume the case of a commodity the price of which fluctuates on a daily
basis. The commodity is available in the spot market. In some cases, the prices
are also agreed for a future date / period for future deliveries. A taxpayer in
India (ICo.) imports the commodity from its AEs, at prices agreed two months in
advance. For the sake of this example, assume that the future prices of the
commodity tend to be same / similar as the spot prices (with the possibility of
a small future premium of up to 0.10% in some cases). ICo also imports certain
quantities of the commodity on a spot basis from third parties – in order to
take advantage of a potential favourable price movement.


Some of the dates of transactions entered into by ICo, and the
corresponding prices are provided in the table below, along with comparable
uncontrolled prices for the exact same dates.

Transaction
Date

Transaction Price in INR per unit

CUP
Available in INR on Transaction Date

30th June 2017

10,000

                 10,450

30th September 2017

 10,600

                    
10,300

31st December 2017

 10,200

                    
10,650

31st March 2018

 10,800

                    
10,900


From a plain
reading of this table, which represents the approach of comparing the prices as
at the transaction date, it would appear that the import prices are at arm’s
length for the three purchases made in June 2017, December 2017 and March 2018.
However, for the purchases made in September, 2017, there is a comparable
transaction available with a lower price. Accordingly, it appears that a
transfer pricing adjustment for the difference (INR 10,600 – INR 10,300 = INR
300 per unit) is warranted in the instant case. In fact, based on similar data,
there could be a potential transfer pricing adjustment in the hands of the AE
of ICo for the months of June 2017, December 2017 and March 20187.
Clearly, the above analysis does not represent the commercial reality of the
transactions – that the pricing of the transactions with the AE has been
decided much before the transaction has been entered into, and under the CUP
Method, the same cannot be compared with the spot prices paid for third party
imports.

_________________________________________

7   For
the purpose of this analysis, it is assumed that all relevant comparability
criteria for application of CUP Method are satisfied.


However, if ICo is
able to provide evidence of the dates on which the prices have been agreed with
its overseas AE, data pertaining to such dates may be considered even if there
is no comparable uncontrolled transaction entered into by ICo during such
dates. Now consider the additional evidence provided by ICo in the following
table (see highlighted columns).


As can be seen from
the table above, the transaction prices appear more closely aligned with the
quoted prices as at the PO date. These prices are, in fact, better indicators
of the real market scenario – since in the real world, in case prices are
determined in advance of the transaction taking place, the parties do not have
the benefit of hindsight, and would consider the prevailing quoted prices to
arrive at their transfer prices. ICo and the AE would yet need to demonstrate,
in their respective jurisdictions, that the difference between the quoted price
and the transaction price is representative of the arm’s length future premium,
however, this explanation should be a lot easier and involve far lesser tax
risk than starting from a relatively inaccurate starting point –prices agreed
at a different date.

Transaction Date

Purchase Order (PO) Date

Transaction Price in INR per unit

Quoted Price in INR on PO date

CUP Available in INR on Transaction Date

30th June 2017

30th April 2017

                     10,000

                     10,010

                     10,450

30th September 2017

30th July 2017

                     10,600

                     10,600

                     10,300

31st December 2017

31st October 2017

                     10,200

                     10,205

                     10,650

31st March 2018

31st January 2018

                     10,800

                     10,810

                     10,900


It is important for
the tax teams of MNEs to ensure that the procurement or sales teams (depending
on the nature of the transaction) document the correct period at which the
price was agreed (date or time, as the case may be – and depending on the
volatility of the price of the quoted product), and maintain evidence of the
quoted price of the commodity at the same period.


There appears to be
a direct correlation between the frequency and quantum of fluctuations in the
commodity prices, with the accuracy of the period of price setting that needs
to be evidenced.


3.   New guidance on transfer pricing
documentation (three-tiered documentation)


The 2017 Guidelines
outline transfer pricing documentation rules with an overarching consideration
to balance the usefulness of the data to tax administration for transfer
pricing risk assessment and other purposes with any increased compliance
burdens placed on taxpayers. The purpose is also to ensure that transfer
pricing compliance is more straightforward and more consistent amongst
countries8.


Briefly, the three
fold objectives of transfer pricing documentation as outlined in 2017
Guidelines are (a) ensuring taxpayer’s assessment of its compliance with the
arm’s length principle (b) effective risk identification (c) provision of
useful information to tax administrations for thorough transfer pricing audit.


The 2017 Guidelines
suggest a three-tiered approach to transfer pricing documentation and insist on
countries adopting a standardised approach to transfer pricing documentation.
The elements of the suggested three-tiered documentation structure are
discussed below.

  • Master File – Master
    File is intended to provide a high level overview to place MNE group’s transfer
    pricing practices in their global economic, legal, financial and tax context.
    The information required in the Master File provides a blueprint of MNE group
    and contains relevant information that can be grouped in 5 categories (a) MNE
    group’s organisational structure (b) a description of MNE’s business or
    businesses (c) MNE’s intangibles (d) MNE’s intercompany financial activities
    and (e) MNE’s financial and tax positions9. The Guidelines are not
    rigid in prescribing the level of details which need to be provided as a part
    of the Master File, and require that taxpayers should use prudent business
    judgment in determining the appropriate level of detail for the information
    supplied, keeping in mind the objective of the Master File to provide a high
    level overview of the MNE’s global operations and policies. 

_____________________________________

8   The earlier guidelines emphasised on the
greater level of co-operation between tax administrations and taxpayers in
addressing documentation issues. Those guidelines did not provide for a list of
documents to be included in transfer pricing documentation package nor did they
provide clear guidance with respect to link between process for documenting
transfer pricing, the administration of penalties and the burden of proof.

9   Refer
Para 5.19 of 2017 Guidelines

  • Local File – Local
    file provides more detailed information relating to specific inter-company
    transaction. The information required in local file supplements the master file
    and helps to meet the objective of assuring that the taxpayer has complied with
    the arm’s length principle in its material transfer pricing positions affecting
    a specific jurisdiction. Information in the local file would include financial
    information regarding transactions with associated enterprises, a comparability
    analysis, and selection and application of the most appropriate method.
  • Country by Country
    Reporting (CbCR)
    – The CbCR requires aggregate tax jurisdiction wide
    information relating to the global allocation of the income, the taxes paid and
    certain indicators of the location of economic activity among tax jurisdictions
    in which the MNE group operates10. The Guidelines provide that CbCR
    will be helpful for high level transfer pricing risk assessment purposes, for
    evaluating other BEPS related risk (non-transfer pricing risks), and where
    appropriate, for economic and statistical analysis11. The Guidelines
    provide that the CbCR should not be used as a substitute for a detailed
    transfer pricing analysis based on a full functional analysis and comparability
    analysis; and should also not be used by tax authorities to propose transfer
    pricing adjustments based on a global formulary apportionment of income.


The Guidelines
provide (as agreed by countries participating in the BEPS Project) for the
following conditions underpinning the obtaining and the use of the CbCR:12

     Legal protection of the confidentiality of
the reported information

     Consistency with the template agreed under
the BEPS Project and provided as part of the Guidelines

     Appropriate use of the reported information
– for purposes highlighted above

 


Further, the 2017
Guidelines provide for ultimate parent entity of an MNE group to file CbCR in
its jurisdiction of residence and implementing arrangements by countries for
the automatic exchange of CbCR. The participating jurisdictions of the BEPS
project are encouraged to expand the coverage of their international agreements
for exchange of information.


Practically, this
three – tiered documentation is one of the most important transfer pricing
exercise which taxpayers and tax practitioners have been engaged in, over the
past more than a year– in aligning the three sets of documents, and ensuring
they provide consistent information. 

______________________________________________-

10  The 2017 Guidelines recommend an exemption
for CbCR filing for MNE groups with annual consolidated group revenue in the
immediately preceding fiscal year of less than EUR 750 million or a near
equivalent amount in domestic currency as of January 2015. Refer Para 5.52.

11  Refer Para 5.25 of 2017 Guidelines

12     Refer Paras 5.56 to 5.59 of 2017 Guidelines


Detailed
discussion and analysis of the contents of Master File, Local File and CbCR
have been kept outside the purview of this Article. One may refer to Annex 1,
Annex II and Annex III to Chapter V of the 2017 Guidelines for the details of
contents of the Master File, Local file and CbCR respectively.


4. Administrative approaches
to avoiding and resolving transfer pricing disputes
 


The 2017 Guidelines
have provided administrative approaches to resolving transfer pricing disputes
caused by transfer pricing adjustments and for avoiding double taxation.
Differences in guidance as compared to the earlier guidance have been discussed
in this section.

  • MAP and Corresponding
    Adjustments


The 2017 Guidelines
provide that procedure of Article 25 dealing with Mutual Agreement Procedure
(MAP) may be used to consider corresponding adjustments arising out of transfer
pricing adjustments.


The 2017 Guidelines
specifically discusses regarding the concern of taxpayers in relation to denial
of access to MAP in transfer pricing cases. The Guidelines make a reference to
the minimum standard agreed as a result of the BEPS Action 14 on ‘Making
Dispute Resolution Mechanisms More Effective’ and re-emphasise the commitment
on the part of countries to provide access to the MAP in transfer pricing
cases. The Guidelines also provide detailed guidance relating to time limits,
duration, taxpayer participation, publication of MAP programme guidance,
suspension of collection procedures during pendency of MAP etc. Overall, the
idea appears to be to make the MAP program more effective and meaningful for
taxpayers, and to enhance accountability of the tax administration in MAP
cases.

  • Safe Harbours


The 2017 Guidelines
highlight the following benefits of safe harbours:13

     Simplifying compliance

     Providing certainty to taxpayers

     Better utilisation of resources available
to tax administration

____________________________-

13 
Refer Para 4.105 of 2017 Guidelines


The Guidelines also
highlight the following concerns relating to safe harbours:14

     Potential divergence from the arm’s length
principle

     Risk of double taxation or double non
taxation

     Potential opening of avenues for
inappropriate tax planning

     Issues of equity and uniformity

__________________________

14 
Refer Para 4.110 of 2017 Guidelines


The 2017 Guidelines
provide that in cases involving small taxpayers or less complex transactions,
the benefits of safe harbours may outweigh the problems / concerns raised in
relation to safe harbours. The appropriateness of safe harbours can be expected
to be most apparent when they are directed at taxpayers and / or transactions
which involve low transfer pricing risks and when they are adopted on a
bilateral or multilateral basis. The Guidelines however provide that for more
complex and higher risk transfer pricing matters, it is unlikely that safe
harbours will provide a workable alternative to rigorous case by case
application of the arm’s length principle.


Concluding Remarks


The 2017 Guidelines
reflect the clarifications and revisions agreed in reports on BEPS Actions 8-10
(Aligning Transfer Pricing Outcomes with Value Creation), Action 13 (Transfer
Pricing Documentation and Country by Country Reporting), and Action 14 (Making
Dispute Resolution Mechanisms More Effective).


Evidently, the
focus areas of the 2017 Guidelines are substance, transparency and certainty.
Several practices and recommendations of the Indian tax administration do find
place in the BEPS Actions, and consequently, in the 2017 Guidelines also. India
is largely aligned with the 2017 Guidelines.


Even at the grass
root level, taxpayers and professionals are already experiencing the evolution
of transfer pricing analysis from a contractual terms based analysis to a more
deep rooted factual analysis considering several facts and circumstances
surrounding the transaction. Further, the way this analysis is documented is
also being transformed – from a jurisdiction specific documentation, to a
globally consistent, three-tiered documentation.


From the
perspective of the tax authorities, they now have the ‘big picture’ available
to them. This should enable them to undertake a comprehensive and more
business-like analysis of the MNE’s transfer pricing approaches.

PROVISIONS OF TDS UNDER SECTION 195 – AN UPDATE – PART II

In Part I of the Article we have
dealt with overview of the relevant provisions relating to TDS u/s. 195 and
other related sections, various aspects and issues relating to section 195(1),
section 94A and section 195A.

 

In this part of the Article we are
dealing with various other aspects and applicable sections.

 

1.     Section
195(2) Application by the Payer

 

Section 195(2) of the Act reads as
under:

 

“195(2) Where
the person responsible for paying any such sum chargeable under this Act (other
than salary) to a non-resident considers
that the whole of such sum would not be income chargeable in the case of the
recipient
,
he may make an application to the Assessing Officer to
determine, by general or special order, the appropriate proportion of such sum so chargeable, and upon
such determination, tax shall be deducted under sub-Sec (1) only on that proportion
of the sum which is so chargeable.

 

1.1     It is important to note that no specific
rule or form has been prescribed under the Income-tax Rules, 1962. The
application has to be made on a plain paper / letter head.

 

1.2     An issue often arises as to whether an
application can be made u/s. 195(2) for ‘nil’ withholding order.

 

The judicial opinion is divided on
the issue. In the following cases it has been held that an application can be
made u/s. 195(2) for ‘nil’ withholding order:

   Mangalore Refinery and Petrochemicals Ltd.
vs. DDIT 113 ITD 85 (Mum)

 

   Van Oord ACZ India (P.) Ltd. [2010] 323
ITR 130 (Del.)

 

However, a
contrary view has been taken in the following cases:

   GE India Technology Centre (P.) ltd.
[2010] 327 ITR 456 (SC)

   Czechoslovak Ocean Shipping International
Joint Stock Company vs. ITO 81 ITR 162 (Cal)

   Graphite Vicarb India Ltd. vs. ITO 28 TTJ
425 (Cal) (SB)

   Biocon Biopharmaceuticals (P.) Ltd. vs.
ITO IT 36 taxmann.com 291 (Bang)
.

 

It appears that in practice,
application u/s. 195(2) is used for both ‘nil’ as well as ‘lower’ TDS rate
order.

 

1.3     Another question arises as to in case a
work involves multiple phases, in such scenario, is it sufficient if order u/s.
195 is obtained for phase I of the work or whether order is to be obtained for
all the phases of the work. In Mangalore Refinery and Petrochemicals Ltd.
vs. DDIT 113 ITD 85 (Mum)
it has been held that the payer should apply
fresh and obtain order for all phases of the work.

 

1.4     Whether order u/s. 195(2) of the Act is
subject to revision u/s. 263 by the PCIT or CIT. It has been in the case of BCCI
vs. DIT (Exemption) [2005] 96 ITD 263 (Mum)
that order u/s. 195(2) of the
Act is subject to revision
u/s. 263.

 

1.5     An important point to be kept in mind is,
order u/s. 195(2) are not conclusive and the Assessing Officer (AO) can take a
contrary view in the assessment proceedings. This has been held by the Bombay
High Court in the case of CIT vs. Elbee Services Pvt. Ltd. 247 ITR 109 (Bom).

 

1.6     Section 195(2) does not
prescribe any time limit for passing order u/s. 195(2). The Citizens Charter
2014 prescribed that decision on application for no deduction of tax or
deduction of tax at lower rate should be taken in 1 month. However, in
practice, such orders take longer time.

 

1.7     It has to be noted that application u/s.
195(2) cannot be made for Salary payment.

 

1.8     Appeal under section 248

 

a)  It is important to note that an order
u/s.195(2)/(3) is appealable, under a separate and specific section under the
Act.

 

b) Section 248 of the Act reads as follows:

 

“Appeal by a person denying
liability to deduct tax in certain cases.

 

248.   Where under an agreement or other
arrangement, the tax deductible on any income, other than interest,
under section 195 is to be borne by the person by whom the income is payable,
and such person having paid such tax to the credit of the Central
Government, claims that no tax was required to be deducted on such income,
he may appeal to the Commissioner (Appeals) for a declaration that no
tax was deductible on such income.”

 

c)  Section 248, as amended by the Finance Act,
2007 read with section 249(2)(a) provides for an appeal
u/s. 195, subject to fulfillment of following conditions:

 

i.   The tax is deductible on any income other
than interest;

 

ii.  Only if the tax is to be borne by the payer
under the agreement or arrangement. If tax is borne by the payee, a payer
cannot file an appeal u/s. 248 of the Act.

 

iii. The payer has to first pay the tax to the
credit of the Central Government;

iv. The appeal has to be filed within 30 days of
payment of tax [section 249(2)(a)].

 

d) It has been held that liability of TDS can be
appealed before CIT(A) u/s. 248 even without order from AO. CMS (India)
Operations & Maintenance Co. 38 taxmann.com 92 (Chennai).

 

2.     Section
195(3), (4) and Section 197 – Application by Payee

 

2.1     Section 195(3), (4) and section 197 of the
Act apply in respect of application for lower or nil deduction of tax under
specific circumstances and on fulfillment of certain prescribed conditions. The
distinctive features of the aforementioned provisions are discussed below.

 

2.2     The text of the section 195(3), (4) and
section 197 is given for ready reference and better appreciation of the
distinct language and purposes of the said sections, which relates to
application by the payees for lower or nil deduction of tax at source.

 

Section 195(3)
“Subject to rules made under sub-section (5),
any person entitled to receive any interest or other sum
on which income-tax has to be deducted under
sub-section (1) may make an application in the prescribed form to the Assessing
Officer for the grant of a certificate authorising him to receive such interest
or other sum without deduction of tax
under that sub-section, and where any
such certificate is granted, every person responsible for paying such interest
or other sum to the person to whom such certificate is granted shall, so long
as the certificate is in force, make payment of such interest or other sum
without deducting tax thereon under sub-section (1).”

 

Section 195(4) “A
certificate granted under sub-section (3) shall remain in force till the
expiry of the period specified therein or,
if it is cancelled by the
Assessing Officer before the expiry of such period, till such cancellation.

 

Section 197(1)“Subject
to rules made under sub-section (2A), where, in the case of any income of
any person
or sum payable to any person, income-tax is required to
be deducted at the time of credit or, as the case may be, at the time of
payment at the rates in force under the provisions of sections 192, 193, 194,
194A, 194C, 194D, 194G, 194H, 194-I, 194J, 194K, 194LA, 194LBB, 194LBC and 195,
the Assessing Officer is satisfied that the total income of the recipient
justifies the deduction of income-tax at any lower rates or no deduction of
income tax,
as the case may be, the Assessing Officer shall, on an
application made by the assessee in this behalf, give to him such certificate
as may be appropriate.”

 

2.3     Section 195(3) read with rule 29B and Forms
15C and 15D, in short, provides as follows:

 

Section 195(3) provides that a
payee entitled to receive interest or other sums liable to TDS and satisfying
certain conditions prescribed in rule 29B can make an application (Form 15C for
banking companies or Form 15D for non-banking companies) i.e.

 

a.  Has been regularly filing tax returns and
assessed to Income-tax;

b.  Not in default in respect of tax, interest,
penalty etc.

c.  Additional conditions for non-banking
companies:

 

i.   has been carrying on business or profession
in India through a branch for at least 5 years

 

ii.  value of fixed assets in India exceeds Rs. 50
lakh.

 

d.  Certificate issued by the AO valid for the
financial year mentioned therein unless cancelled before.

e.  Application
for fresh certificate can be made after expiry of earlier certificate, or
within 3 months before expiry.

 

2.4     Section 197 read with rule 28AA and Form
13, in short, provides as follows:

a.  Any payee can apply for no deduction or lower
rate of deduction

b.  Prescribed form – Form 13

c.  Prescribed conditions (Rule 28AA):

 

   Total income / existing
and estimated tax liability justifies lower deduction;

   Considerations for
existing and estimated tax liability justifying lower or nil TDS;

   Tax payable on estimated
income of previous year;

   Tax payable on assessed /
returned of last 3 previous years;

   Existing liability under
the Act;

   Details of advance tax,
TDS & TCS.

 

d. 
AO to issue certificate indicating rate / rates of tax, whichever is
higher, of the following:

 

    Average rate determined
on the basis of advance tax; or

   Average of average rates
of tax paid by the taxpayer in last 3 years.

 

e.  
Certificate issued by AO can be prospective only

 

f.     Payment / credit made prior to the date of
the certificate is not covered. Circular No. 774 dated 17th March
1999.



3.     Lower
withholding – A Comparative Chart

 

The above discussion and the
comparative features of the aforesaid provisions are summarised in the table
given below.

 

Particulars

Section 195(2)

Section 195(3)

Section 197

Overview

Payer having a belief that portion (not the whole amount) of any
sums payable by him to non-resident is not liable to tax in India, may make
an application to AO to determine taxable portion.

Payee may make an application to AO for granting him a
certificate to receive income without TDS.

Payee may make an application to AO for granting him certificate
of ‘Nil’ or ‘lower’ withholding.

Application by

Payer

Non-resident Payee

Payee

Purpose

Determination of portion of such sum chargeable to tax.

No withholding

Lower / Nil withholding

Form

No Specific Format

Rule 29B – Form 15C and 15D

Rule 28 -Form 13

Outcome

AO to determine the appropriate proportion chargeable to tax and
issue order accordingly.

Certificate issued by the AO subject to conditions specified in
Rule 29B.

Certificate to be issued by AO subject to conditions specified
in Rule 28AA.

Remedy

 

Order can be appealed
u/s. 248.

uThere is no provision under Chapter XX of the
Act, to appeal against the certificate issued.

 

u Possible to pursue application u/s. 264.

 

u Possible to explore writ jurisdiction – Diamond
Services International (P.) Ltd. [2008] 169 Taxman 201 (Bom).

 

In which cases and circumstances
one should make and application for lower or nil TDS u/s. 195(2) or 197, should
be determined keeping in view the above discussion.

 

4.     Section
195 – Various situations

 

The various situations could be
faced by a payer as well as a payee has been very lucidly and succinctly
explained in the case of ITO IT vs. Prasad Production Ltd. [2010] 125 ITD
263 (Chennai)(SB),
which is summarised as follows:

 

a)  If the bona fide belief of the payer is
that no part of the payment has any portion chargeable to tax, he will submit
necessary information u/s. 195. However, if the department is of the view that
the payer ought to have deducted tax at source, it will have recourse u/s. 201.

 

b)  If the payer believes that whole of the
payment is chargeable to tax and if he deducts and pays the tax, no problem
arises.

 

c)  If the payer believes that only a part
of the payment is chargeable to tax, he can apply u/s. 195(2) for deduction at
appropriate rates and act accordingly.

 

d)  If the payer believes that a part of
the payment is income chargeable to tax, and does not make an application u/s.
195(2), he will have to deduct tax from the entire payment.

 

e)  If the payer believes that the entire
payment or a part of it is income chargeable to tax and fails to deduct tax at
source, he will face all the consequences under the Act. The consequences can
be the raising of demand u/s.201, disallowance u/s. 40(a)(i), penalty,
prosecution, etc.

 

f)   If the payee wants to receive the
payment without deduction of tax, he can apply for a certificate to that effect
u/s. 195(3) and if he gets the certificate, no one is adversely affected.

g)  If the payee fails to get the
certificate, he will have to receive payment net of tax.

 

5.     Refund
of Tax withheld under section 195

 

A very important and practical
issue arises as to whether it is possible to obtain refund of tax withheld and
paid u/s. 195.

 

5.1     Circular No. 7/2007 dated 23-10-07 and
Circular No. 7/2011 dated 27-9-2011 prescribe various situations and conditions
under which refund can be obtained.

 

Conditions to be satisfied for
refund:

 

   Contract is cancelled and no
remittance is made to the NR

 

   Remittance is duly made to the NR, but the
contract is cancelled and the remitted amount has been returned to the
payee

 

   Contract is cancelled after partial
execution
and no remittance is made to the NR for the non-executed part;

 

   Contract is cancelled after partial execution
and remittance related to non-executed part made to the NR has been returned
to the payee or no remittance is made but tax was deducted and deposited
when the amount was credited to the account of the NR;

 

   Remitted amount gets exempted from tax
either by amendment in law or by notification

 

   An order is passed u/s. 154 or 248 or 264
reducing the TDS liability
of the payee;

 

   Deduction of tax twice by mistake from
the same income;

 

   Payment of tax on account of grossing up
which was not required

 

   Payment of tax at a higher rate under
the domestic law while a lower rate is prescribed in DTAA.

 

5.2     In the
following cases it has been held that pursuant to favorable appellate order
whether u/s. 248 or otherwise, refund of TDS has to be granted:

 

Telco vs.
DCIT [2005] 92 ITD 111 (Mum)
;

Samcor Glass
Ltd. vs. ACIT [2005] 94 ITD 202 (Del)
;

Kotak
Mahindra Primus Ltd. vs. DDIT TDS [2007] 105 TTJ 578 (Mum)
.

 

5.3     In
the case of Tata Chemicals Ltd. [2014] 363 ITR 658 (SC), the apex
court has held that an assessee is entitled to interest on refund of excess
deduction or erroneous deduction of tax at source u/s. 195.

 

Pursuant to the aforementioned
decision of the SC, CBDT has issued Circular 11/2016 dated 26-4-16 and mentioned
that, ‘In view of the above judgment of the Apex Court it is settled that if a
resident deductor is entitled for the refund of tax deposited under section 195
of the Act, then it has to be refunded with interest under section 244A of the
Act, from the date of payment of such tax.’

 



6.     Consequences
of non/short deduction/ reporting failures

 

6.1     The consequences of non-deduction, short
deduction as well as failure to report transactions have been summarised in the
Chart 1.


 

6.2     Disallowance
u/s. 40(a)(i) or section 58(1)(a)(ii)

 

A question often arises as to if
tax is deducted u/s. 195 though at incorrect rate, whether the disallowance
u/s. 40(a)(i) or section 58(1)(a)(ii) can be made.

 

In the following cases a favorable
view has been taken and it has been held that there should be no disallowance
if tax is deducted though at incorrect rate:

 

–   Apollo Tyres
Ltd. vs. DCIT 35 taxmann.com 593 (Cochin)

–   UE Trade
Corpn. (India) Ltd. vs. DCIT 28 taxmann.com 77 (Del)

–  ITO vs.
Premier Medical Supplies & Stores 25 taxmann.com 171 (Kol)

–  DCIT vs.
Chandabhoy & Jassobhoy 17 taxmann.com 158 (Mum)

–   CIT vs. S.
K. Tekriwal [2014] 46 taxmann.com 444 (Calcutta).

However, in the case of CIT vs.
Beekaylon Synthetics Ltd. ITA No. 6506/M/08 (Mum)
it has been held that in
such case there would be proportionate disallowance.

 

6.3     An issue arises for consideration is that
if the Indian company has not deducted tax at source u/s. 195, can the
Department proceed to recover the tax from both the Indian party as well as
foreign party?

 

In this regard, explanation to
section 191 provides as follows:

 

“Explanation.—For the removal of
doubts, it is hereby declared that if any person including the principal
officer of a company,—

 

(a)     who
is required to deduct any sum in accordance with the provisions of this Act; or

 

(b)     referred
to in sub-section (1A) of section 192, being an employer,

 

does not deduct, or after so
deducting fails to pay, or does not pay, the whole or any part of the tax, as
required by or under this Act, and where the assessee has also failed to pay
such tax directly, then, such person shall, without prejudice to any other
consequences which he may incur, be deemed to be an assessee in default within
the meaning of sub-section (1) of section 201, in respect of such tax.

 

Section 205 provides as follows:

 

“Bar against direct demand on
assessee.

205. Where tax is deductible
at the source under the foregoing provisions of this Chapter, the assessee
shall not be called upon to pay the tax himself to the extent to which tax
has been deducted
from that income.”

A conjoint reading of the
Explanation to section 191 read with section 205 suggest that the department
cannot proceed to recover the tax from both the Indian party as well as foreign
party.

 

7.     Tax
Residency Certificate and Implications of 206AA

 

7.1    Tax Residency
Certificate – Section 90(4)

 

–  Finance Act,
2012 has introduced sub-section (4) to section 90 w.e.f. 1-4-2013 to provide
that a non-resident will not be entitled to claim benefits under the Treaty
unless he obtains a tax residency certificate from the Government of his
residence country/territory certifying that he is a tax resident of that
country.

 

–  The
requirement applies to all Non-residents, whether Individuals, Companies, LLPs
etc., irrespective of the quantum of relief to be obtained.

 

–   Furnishing
TRC is a mandatory requirement.

 

–  Rule 21AB(1) mandates submission of following information
in Form 10F:

 

i.   Status (individual, company, etc) of the
assessee;

 

ii.   Nationality or country or specified territory
of incorporation or registration;

 

iii.  Assessee’s tax identification number in the
country or specified territory of residence and in case there is no such
number, then, a unique number on the basis of which the person is identified by
the Government of the country or the specified territory of which the assessee
claims to be a resident;

 

iv.  Period for which the residential status, as
mentioned in the certificate referred to in sub-section (4) of section 90 or
sub-section (4) of section 90A, is applicable; and

 

v.  Address of the assessee in the country or
specified territory outside India, during the period for which the certificate,
as mentioned in (iv) above, is applicable.

 

–   Declaration
not required, if TRC contains above particulars.

 

7.2    Skaps Industries India
(P.) Ltd. vs. ITO [2018] 94 taxmann.com 448 (Ahmedabad – Trib.)

 

This is an important decision in
the context of mandatory requirement of TRC u/s. 90(4). The ITAT after very
extensive discussion, held and observed as follows:

 

(i)      The
ITAT states that as per the provisions of section 90(2) of the Act, the
provisions of the Act shall apply only to the extent they are more beneficial
to that the assessee and the same was often referred to as “treaty override”

.

(ii)      The ITAT also observed that the provisions of section 90(4) do
not start with a non-obstante clause vis-à-vis section 90(2) of the Act. In the
absence of such non-obstante clause, the ITAT has held that section 90(4)
cannot be construed as limitation to the tax treaty superiority as stipulated
in section 90(2) of the Act. Accordingly, the Tribunal has held that even in
absence of a valid TRC, provisions of section 90(4) could not be invoked to
deny tax treaty benefits.

 

(iii)     The Tribunal has, nevertheless, emphasised that though the
requirement to furnish TRC is not mandatory, the US Co. had to establish that
it was a USA tax resident. The onus was on the assessee to give sufficient
and reasonable evidence to satisfy the requirements of Article 4(1) of the tax
treaty, particularly when the same was called into question.

 

(iv)     This decision lays down a very important proposition that that
the tax treaty benefits cannot be denied merely on the basis of
non-availability of TRC. Further it also lays down that, when a non-resident
assessee has substantiated its residential status by way of sufficient and
reasonable documentary evidence, the requirement of furnishing TRC would be
persuasive and not mandatory.

 

 

8.     Section
206AA Requirement to furnish PAN

 

8.1     Section 206AA provides as follows:

 

“206AA (1) Notwithstanding
anything contained in any other provisions of this Act,
any person
entitled to receive any sum or income or amount, on which tax is deductible
under Chapter XVIIB (hereafter referred to as deductee) shall furnish his
Permanent Account Number to the person responsible for deducting such tax
(hereafter referred to as deductor), failing which tax shall be deducted at the
higher of the following rates, namely:-

 

i.   at the rate specified in the relevant provision
of this Act; or

 

ii.  at the rate or rates in force; or

 

iii.  at the rate of twenty per cent. ……….”

8.2     Section 206AA is very significant in the
context of TDS from payments to non-residents. It is pertinent to note that if
no tax deductible at source in view of the applicable provisions of the Act or
DTAA, provisions of section 206AA would not apply. There are various issues and
aspect relating to section 206AA are dealt with below.

 

8.3    Whether DTAA prevails over section 206AA

 

A very important question arises as
to whether section 206AA override provisions of section 90(2) and in cases of
payments made to non-residents, assessee can correctly apply rate of tax
prescribed under DTAAs and not as per section 206AA because provisions of DTAAs
are more beneficial.

 

Various benches of ITAT and Delhi
High Court have held that section 206AA does not override section 90(2) of the
Act and accordingly held that lower TDS as per favourable DTAA provisions is
applicable and not higher rate
u/s. 206AA. Some of the favourable decisions are as follows:

 

   DDIT vs. Serum
Institute of India Ltd. [2015] 68 SOT 254 (Pune)

   DCIT vs. Infosys BPO
Ltd. [2015] 154 ITD 816 (Bang.)

   Emmsons International
Ltd. vs. DCIT [2018] 93 taxmann.com 487 (Delhi – Trib.)

   Danisco India (P.) Ltd.
vs. UoI [2018] 90 taxmann.com 295 (Delhi)

   Nagarjuna Fertilizers
& Chemicals Ltd. vs.  ACIT [2017] 78
taxmann.com 264 (Hyderabad-Trib.)
(SB)

It is
pertinent to note that Article 51(c) of the Constitution states as follows:
“State shall endeavor to foster respect for international law and treaty
obligations in the dealings of organised peoples with one another; and
encourage settlement of international disputes by arbitration.”

 

The above decisions are in line
with the aforementioned constitutional mandate and spirit. Thus, in case
provisions of a DTAA is applicable, TDS would be at a lower rate as per the
DTAA even if non-resident deductee fails to furnish PAN.

 

8.4    Applicability of
surcharge or education cess on maximum rate of 20% as per section 206AA

 

It is pertinent to note that the
relevant clauses of the Finance Acts do not include section 206AA in their
ambit for the purpose of levy of surcharge or education cess.

 

The ITAT in the case of Computer
Sciences Corporation India (P.) Ltd. vs. ITO (IT) [2017] 77 taxmann.com 306
(Delhi-Trib.)
after considering various aspects, held that there no
surcharge and education cess would be leviable on the rate of 20% prescribed
u/s. 206(1)(iii).

 

8.5    Whether it is
applicable to those who are exempt from obtaining PAN?

 

a)  Section 139A(8)(d) provides
that the Board may make rules providing for class or classes of persons to whom
the provisions of section 139A shall not apply. Rule 114C (1) (c) (prior to its
substitution wef 1-1-2016) provided that the provisions of section 139A regarding
allotment PAN shall not apply to the non-residents referred to in section
2(30). Section 272B provides for a penalty for failure to comply with the
provisions of section 139A of Rs. 10,000/-.

 

b)  In the case of Smt. A. Kowsalya Bai vs UoI
22 Taxmann.com 157 (Kar)
, the Karnataka High Court held that the assessees
having income below the taxable limit were not required to obtain Permanent
Account Numbers as per section 139A of the Act and still the provisions of
section 206AA were invoked to deduct tax at higher rate from the amount of
interest income paid to them as a result of their failure to furnish the
Permanent Account Numbers to the payers/deductors. Taking note of this
contradiction between the provisions of sections 139A and 206AA, Hon’ble
Karnataka High Court read down the overriding provisions of section 206AA and
made them inapplicable to the persons, who were not even required to obtain the
Permanent Account Numbers by virtue of section 139A.

 

c)  In this regard, the Special bench of the
ITAT in the case of Nagarjuna Fertilizers & Chemicals Ltd. vs ACIT
[2017] 78 taxmann.com 264 (Hyderabad-Trib.) (SB)
held that

 

“26. Although
the facts involved in the present case are slightly different, inasmuch as, the
non-resident payees in the present case were having taxable income in India,
the facts remain to be seen is that they were not obliged to obtain the
Permanent Account Numbers in view of section 139A(8) read with Rule 114C. There
is thus a clear contradiction between section 206AA and section 139A(8) read
with Rule 114C, as was prevailed in the case of Smt. A. Kowsalya Bai (supra)
and by applying the analogy of the said decision, we find merit in the
contention raised on behalf of the assessee that the provisions of section
206AA are required to be read down so as to make it inapplicable in the cases
of concerned non-residents payees who were not under an obligation to obtain
the Permanent Account Numbers.”

 

d)    It is pertinent to note that Rule 114B and
114C have been substituted wef 1-1-16 and the rule relating to non-application
of provisions of section 139A regarding allotment PAN to the non-residents
referred to in section 2(30), is no more there except as provided in clause
(ii) of 3rd proviso to substituted rule 114B(1).

 

8.6     Whether TDS deducted at higher rate on
account of section 206AA can be claimed as a refund by filing a return u/s. 139
by the non-resident?

 

Yes. A non-resident can claim
refund of TDS deducted at higher rate on account of section 206AA by filing
appropriate return of income after obtaining PAN.

 

8.7    Section 195A vis-à-vis
Section 206AA

 

a)  
A very significant question arises in the context of application of
section 195A read with section 206AA, whether section 195A will apply in cases
where section 206AA is made applicable

 

There are different views possible
in this regard which are as follows:

 

i.   View 1 – No grossing up required.

Neither
section 195A makes reference to section 206AA, nor section 206AA provides for
grossing up.



ii.   View 2 – Grossing up required only
vis-à-vis clause (ii) of section 206AA(1), since section 195A refers to
grossing up is required where TDS is at the rates in force.

 

iii.  View 3 – Grossing up is required in all
the three clauses (i) to (iii) of section 206AA(1).

 

In our view,
View 2 seems to be a better view.

 

b)  Manner of grossing up

In cases
where rate in force is 10%* – Whether grossing up should be on 10% being rate
in force or on 20%?

The
different possible scenarios could be as under:

 

Particulars

Option 1

Option 2

Option 3

Option 4

Net of Tax Payment to non- resident

100

100

100

100

(+) Grossing up

11.11

11.11

21.11

25

Total

111.11

111.11

121.11

125

(-) TDS

11.11

22.22

21.11

25

Payment to be made to the non-resident

100

88.89

100

100

 

* Assuming a treaty rate of 10%

 

In Bosch Ltd. vs. ITO IT
[2012] 28 taxmann.com 228 (Bang)
it was held that higher rate of
deduction at 20% under section 206AA is not applicable for tax grossing-up u/s.
195A, if TDS is borne by the Indian payer.

 

Higher TDS rate u/s. 206AA is
applicable only where non-resident recipient has income chargeable to
tax in India and does not furnish PAN.

 

In this regard, the ITAT observed
as follows:

 

“22. As regards
the grossing up u/s 195A of the Income-tax Act is concerned, we find that the
provision reads
as under:

 

“In a case other than that
referred to in subsection (1A) of sec. 192, where under an agreement] or other
arrangement, the tax chargeable on any income referred to in the foregoing
provisions of this Chapter is to be borne by the person by whom the income is
payable, then, for the purposes of deduction of tax under those provisions such
income shall be increased to such amount as would, after deduction of tax
thereon at the rates in force for the financial year in which such income is
payable, be equal to the net amount payable under such agreement or
arrangement.

 

23. Thus, it
can be seen that the income shall be increased to such amount as would after
deduction of tax thereto at the rate in force for the financial year in which
such income is payable, be equal to the net amount payable under such agreement
or arrangement. A literal reading of sec. implies that the income should be
increased at the rates in force for the financial years and not the rates at
which the tax is to be withheld by the assessee. The Hon’ble Apex Court in the
case of GE India Technology Center (P.) Ltd. (cited Supra) has held
that
the meaning and effect has to be given to the expression used in the section
and while interpreting a section, one has to give weightage to every word used
in that section. In view of the same, we are of the opinion that the
grossing up of the amount is to be done at the rates in force for the financial
year in which such income is payable and not at 20% as specified u/s 206AA of
the Act.”

 

8.8    Section 206AA and Rule
37BC

 

a)   As per section 206AA(7), the section shall
not apply to a non-resident/foreign company, in respect of:

 

–  payment of
interest on long-term bonds referred to in section 194LC

 

–  any other
payment subject to such conditions as may be prescribed.

 

b)  Rule 37BC inserted wef 24-6-2016

 

Rule 37BC provides that section
206AA shall not apply on the following payments to non-resident deductees who
do not have PAN in India, subject to deductee furnishing the specified details
and documents to the deductor:

       Interest;

       Royalty;

       Fees
for Technical Services; and

       Payment
on transfer of any capital asset.

 

c)   In respect of the above, the deductee shall
be required to furnish the following to the deductor:

 

–  Name, e-mail
id, contact number

 

–  Address in
the country outside India of which the deductee is a resident

 

–   A certificate of his being resident from the Government of that country
if the law provides for issuance of such certificate

 

–  Tax
Identification Number of the deductee/ a unique number on the basis of which
the deductee is identified by the Government.

 

d)  
The interplay between provisions of a DTAA, section 206AA and section
90(4), in connection with TDS under section 195, is explained in the diagram
below.

 

9.     Conclusion

In this part we have dealt with
some of the important procedural and other aspects relating to the TDS from
payments to non-residents. In the third and concluding part, we will deal with
some remaining aspects relating to TDS from payments to non-residents.

22. TS-274-ITAT-2018(Del) Daikin Industries Limited. v. DCIT A.Ys: 2006-07, Dated: 28th May, 2018

Article 5 of
India-Japan DTAA – marketing activities of Indian distributor constitutes
dependent agent PE (DAPE) for the Japanese parent in India; additional profits
were to be attributed to the DAPE by taking into account the functions and risks
that were not considered for TP analysis of the agent (distributor).


Facts

Taxpayer, a Japanese
company was engaged in the business of development, manufacture, assembly and
supply of air conditioning and refrigeration equipment. During the year, Taxpayer
sold air-conditioners in India directly to third party Indian customers (direct
sale) as well as to an Indian distributor, I Co who was the wholly owned
subsidiary of Taxpayer in India.

 

In addition to acting as
the distributor of Taxpayer’s products in India, I Co entered into a commission
agreement with the Taxpayer to act as a communication channel between the
Taxpayer and its customers in India. As per the agreement, I Co was responsible
for forwarding customer’s request to the Taxpayer as well as forwarding
Taxpayer’s quotations and contractual proposals to the customers in India. In
consideration of the said services, I Co charged a commission of 10% on direct
sales made by the Taxpayer in India.

 

As the Taxpayer failed to
produce the evidence showing its involvement in the marketing of products sold
by way of direct sales in India, AO held that the activities of identifying
customers, approaching, presentation, demonstration, price catalogue,
negotiation of prices and finalisation of prices etc. were carried on by I Co
on behalf of the Taxpayer in India, in addition to the activities set out in
commission agreement. Consequently, it was held that I Co constituted a DAPE of
the Taxpayer in India under India-Japan DTAA.

 

The CIT(A) upheld AO’s contention.
Aggrieved, the Taxpayer filed an appeal before the Tribunal.

 

Held

 

On DAPE

 

  The air-conditioning and refrigeration
industry in which the Taxpayer was involved was highly competitive and
tremendous efforts are required for effecting sales in such market. This is
also evident by the fact that I Co had to incur huge selling and distribution
expenses for selling the same products in its capacity as a distributor. It is
hard to comprehend that the Taxpayer managed to make direct contact with customers,
scattered all over India for effecting sales to them directly, without any
marketing efforts.

 

   The contents of the emails exchanged between
the Taxpayer and I Co demonstrate that the entire deal was negotiated and
finalised by Indian customers with I Co and the role of I Co was not confined
merely to a communication channel as contended by the Taxpayer.

 

   In absence of any evidence indicating direct
involvement of Taxpayer in marketing activities in relation to direct sales in
India and the emails indicating the involvement of I Co in finalising the deals
with customers in India, the inescapable conclusion is that the entire activity
starting from identification of customers, approaching them, negotiating prices
with them and finalisation of prices was done by I Co in India not only for the
products sold by them as distributor, but also for the direct sales made by the
Taxpayer.

 

   Although I Co did not have authority to
finalise the contract of direct sales in India, the substantial activities of any
sale transaction like the activities of negotiating and finalising the
contracts were performed by I Co.

 

   Thus I Co was habitually exercising an
authority to conclude contracts in India on behalf of the Taxpayer. The mere
fact that the Taxpayer was formally signing the contract of sale does not alter
this position in any manner.

 

   Also, I Co was securing orders in India
‘almost wholly’ for the Taxpayer as all the substantive parts of the key
activities in making sales were carried on by I Co in India.

 

   Exclusion of independent agent activities is
not applicable as the Taxpayer had not contested the dependent status of I Co.

 

On Attribution of profits
on determination of ALP

 

   Since the Taxpayer did not maintain TP
documentation nor did it furnish the TP report with respect to commission
payments to I Co, its contention that the payment of commission is at arm’s
length cannot be accepted.

 

   SC in the case of Morgan Stanley (292 ITR
416) held that, if the independent agent is remunerated at arm’s length by
taking account all the risk-taking functions of the enterprise, there can be no
further attribution to DAPE. SC further held that if the TP analysis does not
reflect the functions performed and risks assumed by the enterprise, then
additional profits are to be attributed to the PE by taking into account the
functions and risks that are not considered for TP analysis.

 

   The commission of 10% was paid to I Co only
towards the services rendered as per the commission agreement. However,
evidences in the form of emails correspondences between Taxpayer and I Co as
well as I Co and customer supported the contention of the revenue that the
functions performed by I Co were beyond the services covered by the commission
agreement and included all the activities in relation to negotiation and
finalisation of the price and other contractual terms of the customer
contracts.

 

   Hence, the determination of arm’s length
commission of 10% did not reflect the functions performed and the risks assumed
by the PE. Therefore, as held by SC in Morgan Stanley (292 ITR 416), additional
profits should be attributed to the DAPE (i.e., I Co) for the additional
functions undertaken by DAPE in India.
 

21. TS-330-ITAT-2018(Ahd) Skaps Industries India Pvt Ltd. vs. ITO A.Ys: 2013-14 & 2014-15, Dated: 21st June, 2018

Section 90(4),
90(2) of the Act- in the absence of a non-obstante clause u/s. 90(4), it
cannot limit treaty superiority contemplated u/s. 90(2)- mere non-furnishing of
the TRC cannot disentitle a taxpayer from claiming tax treaty benefits.


Facts

The
Taxpayer, an Indian company, made payments to a US entity for services in
relation to installation and commissioning of certain equipment purchased by
the Taxpayer. The Taxpayer did not withhold any taxes as it was not falling
within the ambit of fees for included services (FIS) under the DTAA.

 

The
AO was of the view that such payments were in the nature of FIS under the DTAA
and, thus, the Taxpayer was liable to appropriately withhold taxes. The CIT(A)
ruled in favour of the AO and also observed that, in the absence of a TRC, the
US entity was not entitled to protection under the DTAA.

 

Aggrieved,
the Taxpayer filed an appeal before the Tribunal.

 

Held

   Section 90(2) of the Act provides for an
unqualified treaty override wherein provision of the Act are applicable only to
the extent more beneficial to the Taxpayer. The only exception to the treaty
override principle is in case where the general anti-avoidance provisions
(GAAR) are invoked.

 

   The restriction on the application of tax
treaty benefits on failure to provide a TRC does not have an overriding effect
over section 90(2) (as opposed to GAAR).

 

   The requirement to furnish a TRC was
introduced so that the TRC is regarded as sufficient evidence for granting tax
treaty benefit and the AO is denuded of the powers to demand further details in
support of the tax treaty benefits claimed[1].
The TRC provision cannot be construed as a limitation to the superiority of the
tax treaty over the domestic law.

 

   Thus, mere non-furnishing of a TRC cannot be
a reason to deny tax treaty benefit. However, the Taxpayer should substantiate
its eligibility to claim tax treaty benefits by means other than a TRC.
Substantiating residential status by any other mode is far more onerous
compared to TRC, as the TRC can be easily obtained from the US authorities for
a modest user fee after filing a statutory form.

 

   A mere declaration by the US entity, without
any material to substantiate the basic facts set out in the declaration, cannot
be accepted as legally sustainable foundation for a finding of fact. Also, same
does not amount to certification by any authority and hence did not prove its
residential status.

 

   As the Taxpayer was earlier not asked to
submit evidence other than a TRC to prove residential status of the US entity,
the matter was remanded to the AO for fresh adjudication, with direction to
give the Taxpayer a fresh opportunity to furnish evidence not limited to, but
including, the TRC in support of the US entity’s entitlement to the tax treaty
benefits of the DTAA.



[1] Reliance was placed on an Authority
for Advance Rulings order in the case of Serco BPO Pvt. Ltd. [(2015) 379 ITR
256 (P&H)]

20. TS-321-ITAT-2018 (Mum) DCIT v. D.B. International (Asia) Ltd A.Y: 2011-12, Dated: 20th June, 2018

Article 11, 23
of India-Singapore DTAA –relief from capital gains taxation in India cannot be
termed as ‘exemption’ – conditions for trigger of Limitation of Relief clause
not satisfied.


Facts

The Taxpayer, a tax
resident of Singapore, was carrying on its business operations including
trading in securities from Singapore. It did not have any PE in India. During
the year, Taxpayer earned capital gain on sale of shares, debt instruments and
derivatives (collectively referred to as “securities”) in India and claimed it
as non-taxable in India under the DTAA which provides exclusive taxation rights
on such gains to Singapore as resident country.

 

The AO contended that
since capital gains were not remitted/repatriated to Singapore, capital gain
benefit under the DTAA cannot be allowed. This resulted in non-satisfaction of
Limitation of Relief (LOR) article under the DTAA which restricts exemption in
source country (India) to the extent of repatriation of such income to resident
country (Singapore).

As against this, the
Taxpayer contended that the gains were not taxable in India because under
capital gains article, gains from sale of securities in India are taxable only
in Singapore. Once the entire worldwide income was assessed at Singapore, a
part of it cannot be taxed in India as it will amount to double taxation of the
same income. Thus, LOR provision is of no relevance in this case. In support of
its contention, the Taxpayer relied on Mumbai Tribunal ruling in the case of
Citicorp Investment Bank Singapore Ltd[1].

 

The Dispute Resolution
Panel (DRP), ruled in the favour of the Taxpayer. Aggrieved by this the AO
appealed before the Tribunal.

 

Held

u   The LOR provision applies if income derived
from a source state is either exempt from tax or taxed at a reduced rate in
that source State. The above condition is not fulfilled in the present case as
capital gains derived by the Taxpayer from sale of Indian securities is taxable
only in the resident state, i.e., Singapore. The provision is clear and
unambiguous and expresses itself as not an exemption provision but it speaks of
taxability of particular income in a particular State by virtue of residence of

the Taxpayer.

 

u   The expression “exempt” with reference to the
capital gain derived by the Taxpayer has been loosely used. Therefore, capital
gain which was not taxable in India due to allocation of exclusive taxation
rights to country of residence cannot be termed as an “exemption”. This is also
supported by Mumbai Tribunal ruling in the case of Citicorp Investment Bank
Singapore Ltd. as referred by the Taxpayer.

 

u   LOR provisions are thus not applicable to the
facts of the case.



[1] 2017–EII–59–ITAT–MUM–INTL]

19. TS-302-AAR-2018 Saudi Arabian Oil Company v. DCIT AAR No 25 of 2016 Dated: 31st May, 2018

Article 5 of
India-Saudi Arabia DTAA – setting up Indian subsidiary for providing business
support services and marketing support services does not create permanent
establishment in India


Facts

The Applicant, a tax
resident of Saudi Arabia, is a state owned Oil Company in the business of oil
exploration, production, refining, chemicals, distribution and marketing.
Applicant is the world’s largest crude oil exporter and is making offshore
crude oil sales to Indian refineries on Free on Board (FOB) basis such that the
title passes outside India and payment is also made outside India.

 

To expand its India
operations and for having a long term presence in India, Applicant established
a subsidiary company in India (I Co) and entered into a service agreement with
I Co to provide procurement support services. Directors of I Co are also
employees and part of high management team of the Applicant.

 

During the year under
consideration, an Addendum was proposed to the Service Agreement (Proposed
Addendum) under which I Co proposed to provide business support and marketing
support functions to the Applicant at an arm’s length price (ALP). Broadly, the
services agreed to be provided by I Co under the Proposed Addendum included
procurement, sourcing and Logistic Support, Quality Inspection Support,
Business support/marketing support function, plant audits for identified
manufacturers and suppliers, market research, ascertaining quality of crude
oil, promoting awareness etc.

 

Based on the nature of
activities proposed to be undertaken by I Co, AAR ruling was sought on the
issue whether I Co would create a PE of the Applicant under the India-Saudi
Arabia Tax Treaty.

 

Held

AAR relied on the
decisions in Formula One (394 ITR 80) and eFunds (86 taxmann.com 240) to state
that I Co, would not create a PE for the Applicant.

 

Subsidiary PE:

   I Co, as a subsidiary of Applicant, does not
automatically become PE of Applicant, unless specific tests of PE are
satisfied. I Co has its own board of directors and is/will carry out its own
business in India. As held in case of Vodafone Holdings International BV (2012)
341 ITR 1 (SC) and AB Holdings Mauritius II (AAR/ 1129 of 2011), companies are
separate legal and economic entities for tax purposes and therefore parent and
subsidiary are distinct taxpayers.

 

  It is unlikely that parent would not at all
be involved in the decision making of its subsidiary whose activities have to
be in consonance with the overall goals of the holding company. Similarly, it
cannot be expected that directors of subsidiary would act with such
independence that the overall objective of holding company gets compromised.

 

Fixed Place PE:

  I Co is utilising its establishment to carry
out its own business in India, i.e., to provide support services to the
Applicant.  Applicant’s business is
carried on in and from Saudi Arabia and is monitored by the Saudi Arabian
Ministry of Petroleum and Mineral resources together with Supreme Council of
Petroleum and Minerals. Hence, the question of any main or core business
activities of Applicant being carried on at I Co’s establishment does not
arise.

 

   I Co’s establishment is not placed at
disposal of the Applicant. There is no material on record to indicate that the
I Co is or will be manned by employees or personnel of the Applicant.

 

   Services provided by I Co are support
services for which it is remunerated at ALP and such services do not constitute
main business of the Applicant which is exploration, production, refining, and
distribution of crude oil.

 

   Accordingly, I Co’s premises does not
constitute a fixed place PE for the Applicant in India. The fact that I Co is
remunerated at ALP does not have a bearing on evaluation of fixed PE.

 

Service PE

  Applicant is not rendering any services to
any customer in India, either directly or through I Co. It is I Co which is
providing support services, that too to Applicant and not to the customers of
Applicant.

 

  It is incorrect to say that entire control
and management of I Co is under the Applicant by virtue of its employees who
are also directors of I Co.  Also period
of their stay in India is irrelevant since they would be discharging their
duties as directors of I Co and not for the Applicant. Further, the
relationship of such directors with Applicant in past years is also not
relevant.

 

  Applicant, therefore, does not have any Service
PE in India.

 

Agency PE

   Service Agreement requires the parties to
perform as an independent contractor and not as an agent. The Proposed Addendum
expressly prohibits I Co from representing itself as agent of Applicant or
negotiating any business terms or conditions on behalf of Applicant.

 

   Activities like allocations, claims,
communication of customers’ concerns, and maintaining business relationships
does not mean concluding contracts or habitually obtaining orders on behalf of
the foreign enterprise. Even as per the agreements, I Co cannot enter into any
agreement of a binding nature on behalf of the Applicant.

 

   Furthermore, Agency PE provision of the
treaty, relating to ‘obtaining orders’ covers obtaining orders for sales and
not for procurement/purchase[1]  as in this case.

 

   Thus, I Co does not create any Agency PE for
Applicant.

 

Preparatory or auxiliary exemption

 

   PE exemption for preparatory or auxiliary
functions is irrelevant since there is no PE created in the first place.

 

   Nevertheless, I Co’s Services such as market
research, identifying new customers, etc. would be ‘preparatory’ in nature and
hence eligible for PE exclusion.



[1] It was contended by Applicant that
Agency PE provisions relate to sales contracts/orders. It excludes any activities
in relation to purchase orders

Articles 5, 7 of India-Italy DTAA; Section 9 of IT Act – Where liaison office was involved in strategic business decision making in India including price negotiation and agreement finalisation, liaison office would constitute fixed place PE. Employees of a group entity in India carrying on core sale related activities, results in the emergence of a Dependent Agency PE in India

[2019] 101 taxmann.com 402 (Delhi – Trib.) 25. 
ITA No: 6892 (Delhi) of 2017 GE Nuovo Pignone SPA vs. DCIT
Date of Order: 1st January, 2019 A.Y.: 2009-10

 

Articles 5, 7 of India-Italy DTAA; Section
9 of IT Act – Where liaison office was involved in strategic business decision
making in India including price negotiation and agreement finalisation, liaison
office would constitute fixed place PE. Employees of a group entity in India
carrying on core sale related activities, results in the emergence of a
Dependent Agency PE in India 

 

FACTS


The Taxpayer, an
Italian company and part of an MNE (GE) group was engaged in the business of
supplying key equipment for oil and gas industry across the globe.  One of the entities of the Taxpayer’s MNE
group (US Co) had set up a liaison office (LO) in India to act as a
communication channel with the customers in India. Further, the MNE group had
an Indian entity (ICo) which provided marketing support services to the group
companies including the Taxpayer in India. During
the relevant year, Taxpayer earned income from onshore services and as well as
offshore supply of spare parts and equipment to customers in India. However,
only income from onshore services was offered to tax as Fees for technical
services(FTS) in its return of income. Income from offshore supplies was not
offered to tax on the grounds that there was no business connection or PE in
India.

 

A survey was conducted at the premises of the LO of the group entity.
During the scrutiny proceedings, the AO relied on various documents and
correspondences found during the survey pertaining to the Taxpayer as well as
other entities of the MNE group. AO also made an enquiry about the sales made
by various entities of the Taxpayer group in India, employees/expatriates of
the group working from the LO premises and their roles and responsibilities.

 

From the material
collected during such survey and post survey enquiry, AO noted that various
expatriates of the group carried on overall business of the group, including
that of Taxpayer in India, Further the documents revealed that the employees of
ICo and expatriates in India had active involvement in conclusion of sale
contracts on behalf of the group entities of the MNE group including Taxpayer
in India 

 

Based on this
evidence, AO held that Taxpayer had business connection in India with a fixed
place PE at the LO premises and Agency PE in the form of ICo. Aggrieved by the
draft assessment order, Taxpayer filed objections before the DRP.

 

The DRP upheld AO’s
order. Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

 

HELD


  •     Article 5 of India-Italy
    DTAA describes a PE as a place which is used by a foreign enterprise for
    carrying on business in India with some kind of regularity or permanence.
  •     Basis the following facts,
    Tribunal concluded that Taxpayer had a fixed place PE in India at LO’s
    premises.
  •     Taxpayer deputed an expatriate employee,
    designated as ‘Oil and Gas, India Country Leader’ to India, who worked at the
    LO premises along with active assistance of ICo’s employees in India.
  •     The expatriate along with the support of
    employees of ICo undertook activities like finalisation of contracts, strategic
    decision making and negotiating sale prices with Indian customers from the
    premises of LO. This fact was supported by the Tribunal decision2 in
    case of another member-company of the group. Thus, the role of the LO was not
    limited merely to preparatory or auxiliary activities.Thus LO resulted in a
    Fixed place PE in India.
  •     Further, the Taxpayer did not make any off
    the shelf sales to its customers in India. The sales were made on the basis of
    prior contracts finalized in India. These contracts were negotiated and
    finalized by the expatriates along with ICo’s employees in India. 
  •     Thus, the expatriates/ ICo created an agency
    PE in terms of Article 5(4) of India-Italy DTAA for the Taxpayer in India.
     

 

________________________________

2.  GE Energy Parts Inc vs. Addl DIT [2017] 78
taxmann.com 2 (Delhi-Trib)

 

 

 

Article 12 and Protocol to India-Belgium DTAA; Article 12, India-Portugal DTAA – due to MFN Clause in Protocol to India-Belgium DTAA, scope of FTS was to be restricted to that under India-Portugal DTAA and ‘make available’ condition was to be read into – as IT support services provided by a Belgian company did not ‘make available’ knowledge, experience, etc., the receipts were not in the nature of FTS.

24. 
[2019] 101 taxmann.com 94 [Delhi – Trib]
ITA No: 123 (Delhi) of 2015 Soregam SA vs. DDIT Date of Order: 30th November, 2018 A.Ys.: 2011-12

 

Article 12 and
Protocol to India-Belgium DTAA; Article 12, India-Portugal DTAA – due to MFN
Clause in Protocol to India-Belgium DTAA, scope of FTS was to be restricted to
that under India-Portugal DTAA and ‘make available’ condition was to be read
into – as IT support services provided by a Belgian company did not ‘make
available’ knowledge, experience, etc., the receipts were not in the nature of
FTS.

 

FACTS       


The Taxpayer a tax
resident of Belgium was engaged in the business of providing IT support
services to its group entities. The Taxpayer had provided such services to its
group entity in India and received consideration in respect thereof. The
Taxpayer furnished its return of income declaring NIL income and claimed refund
of tax withheld by the Indian group company.

The AO held that the entire income received by the Taxpayer for
providing IT support services was taxable in India as Fees for Technical
Services (FTS) under the DTAA.

 

Aggrieved, Taxpayer appealed before the DRP. The DRP held that having
regard to the Most Favoured Nation (MFN) clause in the protocol to
India-Belgium DTAA, the definition of FTS in Article 12 of India-Portugal DTAA
(which was restricted in scope) would apply. The DRP however, held that the
Taxpayer satisfied the ‘make available condition’ and hence, the receipt was
taxable as FTS in India. Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

 

HELD


  •     Article 12(3)(b) of
    India-Belgium DTAA defines FTS. It includes payment for services of a
    managerial, technical or consultancy nature. Protocol to India-Belgium DTAA
    provides that if India enters into a treaty with an OECD country after 1st
    January, 1990 under which, it agrees to a lower rate of tax, or agrees to
    restrict the scope of FTS, then, the same rate or scope shall also be
    applicable under India-Belgium DTAA.
  •     Subsequent to 01 January
    1990, India entered into DTAA with Portugal, which is a member-country of OECD.
    Under India-Portugal DTAA, scope of FTS is restricted by incorporating ‘make
    available’ condition. Hence, in terms of Protocol to India-Belgium DTAA, this
    restricted scope of FTS was to be read into definition of FTS under Article 12
    of India-Belgium DTAA
  •     The Taxpayer had provided
    IT support services from outside India. No personnel of the Taxpayer had
    visited India in connection with these services. The Taxpayer had not trained
    any employee of Indian group company while providing these services. In the
    order, neither the AO nor the DRP had specified how knowledge, experience, etc.
    was made available nor did they mention how employees of India group company
    could have utilised the experience gained by them.
  •     Accordingly, IT support
    services provided by the Taxpayer did not fall within the ambit of FTS under
    Article 12 of India-Belgium DTAA, read with Article 12 of India-Portugal DTAA.

Article 23(3), India-Thailand DTAA – credit of tax that would have been payable on dividend paid by Thai subsidiary in Thailand, but for the exemption granted, could be claimed as credit against tax payable in India on the dividend.

This is the first
and oldest monthly feature of the BCAJ. Even before the BCAJ started, when
there were no means to obtain ITAT judgments – BCAS sent important judgments as
‘bulletins’. In fact, BCAJ has its origins in Tribunal Judgments. The first
BCAJ of January, 1969 contained full text of three judgments.

We are told that the first convenor of
the journal committee, B C Parikh used to collect and select the decisions to
be published for first decade or so. Ashok Dhere, under his guidance compiled
it for nearly five years till he got transferred to a new column Excise Law
Corner. Jagdish D Shah started to contribute from 1983 and it read “condensed
by Jagdish D Shah” indicating that full text was compressed. Jagdish D Shah was
joined over the years by Shailesh Kamdar (for 11 years), Pranav Sayta (for 6
years) amongst others. Jagdish T Punjabi joined in 2008-09; Bhadresh Doshi in
2009-10 till 2018. Devendra Jain and Tejaswini Ghag started to contribute from
2018. Jagdish D Shah remains a contributor for more than thirty years now.

While Part A covered Reported Decisions,
Part B carried unreported decisions that came from various sources. Dhishat
Mehta and Geeta Jani joined in 2007-08 to pen Part C containing International
tax decisions.

The decisions earlier were sourced from
counsels and CAs that required follow up and regular contact. Special bench
decisions were published in full. The compiling of this feature starts with the
process of identifying tribunal decisions from a number of sources. Selection
of cases is done on a number of grounds: relevance to readers, case not
repeating a settled ratio, and the rationale adopted by the bench members.

What keeps the contributors going for so
many years: “Contributing monthly keeps our academic journey going. It keeps
our quest for knowledge alive”; “it is a joy to work as a team and contributing
to the profession” were some of the answers. No wonder that the features
section since inception of the BCAJ starts with the Tribunal News!


23. 
ITA Nos: 4347 to 4350/Del/2016
Polyplex Corporation Ltd vs. ACIT A.Ys.: 2010-11 to 2013-14, Date of Order: 24th January, 2019

 

Article 23(3), India-Thailand DTAA – credit
of tax that would have been payable on dividend paid by Thai subsidiary in
Thailand, but for the exemption granted, could be claimed as credit against tax
payable in India on the dividend.

 

FACTS


The Taxpayer was an
Indian company, which had a wholly owned subsidiary in Thailand (“Thai Co”).
During the relevant years, Thai Co declared and paid dividend to the Taxpayer.
In terms of the Investment Promotion Act in Thailand, such dividend was not
laible to tax in Thailand..Taxpayer claimed tax sparing credit1
against the taxes payable in India on the dividend income.

 

AO noted that the
dividend was exempt in Thailand in terms of Investment Promotion Act. As
provisions of a tax treaty provide tax benefit in respect of income which was
doubly taxed and not for tax which was not paid at all, it was concluded by AO
that the tax credit claimed could not be granted.

____________________________________

1.  Article 23(3) provided that for the
purposes of foreign tax credit in India, “the term “Thai tax payable” shall be deemed
to include any amount which would have been payable as Thai tax for any year
but for an exemption or reduction of tax granted for that year”.

 

 

The CIT(A) upheld
the order of the AO.

 

HELD


  •     The Tribunal observed that
    tax sparing credit under Article 23(3) of India-Thailand DTAA could be availed
    by the Taxpayer if dividend received by the Taxpayer was, in the first place,
    taxable in the hands of the Taxpayer in Thailand, but was not taxed owing to an
    exemption under the provisions of Investment Promotion Act or of the Revenue
    Code of Thailand.
  •     From perusal of Revenue
    Code and Investment Promotion Act, it was noted that while the dividend would
    have been otherwise taxable at 10%, it qualified for exemption under Investment
    Promotion Act. Hence, tax sparing credit was allowable. However, any such
    credit is further subject to limitation of ordinary credit, i.e. it cannot
    exceed the amount of tax payable in India.
  •     In the facts of the
    case,  the tax sparing credit of 10%
    claimed by the Taxpayer was less than the tax payable in India on dividend at
    30%. Acoordingly,  whereas, the Taxpayer
    was eligible  for claiming such credit..

Section 9 of the Act; Articles 7, 5 and 12 of India-Philippines DTAA – In absence of FTS Article in DTAA, and in absence of PE in India, receipt of Philippines company from Indian company, being in the nature of business profit, were not chargeable to tax in India.

 17.  [2018] 100 taxmann.com 230 (Bangalore –
Trib.)
DCIT vs. IBM India
(P.) Ltd IT (IT)ANos.: 1288,
1291, 1294, 1297, 1300, 1303 & 1306 (Bang.) of 2017
A.Ys.: 2009-10 to
2015-16 Date of Order: 16th
November, 2011

 

Section
9 of the Act; Articles 7, 5 and 12 of India-Philippines DTAA – In absence of
FTS Article in DTAA, and in absence of PE in India, receipt of Philippines
company from Indian company, being in the nature of business profit, were not
chargeable to tax in India. 

 

FACTS


The Taxpayer was an Indian
member-company of a global group. The Taxpayer was engaged in the business of
selling computers, software and lease financing of its products. The group had
a policy of deputing employees of one group company to another group company,
as may be required for certain business projects. For this purpose, the two
respective group companies entered into a standard expatriate agreement. During
this period, the employer of the deputed employee paid salary of deputed
employee in the home country. Thus, Philippines Group Company, (“FCo”) of the
Taxpayer had deputed its employee to the Taxpayer in India. The Taxpayer
reimbursed the amount equivalent to the salary to FCo. Further, the Taxpayer
had withheld tax on the salary of the employee and deposited the same with
Government of India. The Taxpayer did not withhold tax from the reimbursed
amount.

 

According to the tax authority,
FCo continued to be the employer of the deputed employees and also paid their
salaries. The Taxpayer only reimbursed salary to FCo but did not directly pay
salary to deputed employee. Therefore, the reimbursed amount was covered within
the definition of FTS under the Act as well as under India-Philippines DTAA.
Since the Taxpayer had not withheld tax from reimbursed amount, it was held
‘assessee-in-default’.

 

In appeal before CIT(A) the
Taxpayer also contended that in absence of FTS article in India-Philippines
DTAA, the receipt was ‘business profit’ and since FCo did not have a PE in
India, the receipt could not be chargeable to tax in India. CIT(A) held that
even if reimbursement by the Taxpayer to FCo was regarded as FTS, the payment
would not be chargeable to tax in India in absence of FTS article in
India-Philippines DTAA.  

______________________________________________________

2. Apparently,
the disallowance was u/s. 40(a)(i) of the Act though the decision does not
mention the relevant provision

 

 

HELD


  • In
    an earlier decision in the case of the Taxpayer, the Tribunal has held that
    when India-Philippines DTAA does not provide for taxing of FTS, it is not
    chargeable to tax.
  • There
    is no specific clause in India-Philippines DTAA regarding income in the nature
    of FTS. Article 23 does not apply to items of income which can be classified
    under any other article, whether or not the income is taxable. A payment would
    be covered by Article 23(1) [‘Other Income’ Article] if the payment was not
    covered within any other Article.
  • FCo
    received payment in the course of its business. FCo did not have any PE in
    India. Hence, the receipt, though business profit, cannot be brought to tax
    under Article 7. Therefore, it was not chargeable to tax in India.
     

 

 

 

Section 9 of the Act; Article 12 of India-Japan DTAA – payments received by Japanese company in respect of deputation of high-level technical executives to Indian subsidiary were FTS, particularly because technical knowledge was made available; in absence of reconciliation of receipts with actual payments, the receipts could not be treated as reimbursement of cost.

16.  [2018] 99 taxmann.com 183 (Chennai – Trib.) Panasonic
Corporation vs. DCIT ITA No.: 1483
(Chny) of 2017
A.Y. 2013-14 Date of Order: 2nd
August, 2018

 

Section
9 of the Act; Article 12 of India-Japan DTAA – payments received by Japanese
company in respect of deputation of high-level technical executives to Indian
subsidiary were FTS, particularly because technical knowledge was made
available; in absence of reconciliation of receipts with actual payments, the
receipts could not be treated as reimbursement of cost.

 

FACTS


The Taxpayer was a company
incorporated in Japan. (“FCo”). FCo was engaged in the business of electrical
and electronic products and systems. FCo had a subsidiary in India (“ICo”). In
the course of its business, FCo deputed certain high-level technical executives
to ICo for providing highly technical services to ICo. ICo reimbursed the
salaries of the deputed employees to FCo.

 

According to ICo, since it was a
case of mere reimbursement of expenses, the receipts by FCo could not be construed
as income of FCo. Further, the objective of secondment was to support ICo and
there was no economic benefit to FCo.

 

According to the AO, ICo was
required to withhold tax from the payment. Since ICo had not withheld the tax,
the AO disallowed2  the
deduction while passing draft assessment order. The DRP directed FCo to
reconcile receipts from ICo with actual payments. FCo could not reconcile the
same. DRP observed that routing salary through FCo was with the twin objectives
of having absolute control over seconded employees and not letting the customer
know about the margin retained by FCo over the actual salary. DRP further
observed that services rendered by employees of FCo made technology available
to ICo which was apparent since subsequently there was no requirement for
deputation of employees again.

 

Relying on decision in Food
World Supermarkets Ltd vs. DDIT [2015] 63 taxmann.com 43
, DRP conducted
that irrespective of whether amount was received with mark-up or on
cost-to-cost basis, it had to be considered as FTS. Since FCo could not
reconcile the receipts with actual payments, it could not be treated as
reimbursement of expenses. 

 

HELD


  • The
    AO disallowed claim of FCo on the ground that it received FTS. The AO and DRP
    also found that the technical knowledge was made available to ICo. FCo also
    could not reconcile the receipts and the actual payments, before DRP as well as
    the Tribunal.
  • The
    deputed personal were all holding senior technical/managerial positions with
    ICo and reported to the top management of FCo. They were working under
    direction, control and supervision of FCo.
  • The
    deputed personal were rendering highly technical services. Further, the
    services resulted in technology being made available to ICo, which obviated the
    necessity of employees to be deputed again. Accordingly, order of the AO and
    DRP was confirmed. 

Section 5 of the Act – salary for services rendered outside India but received in India is not taxable in India in absence of TRC if the Taxpayer furnishes evidence in support of accrual of salary outside India.

15.  IT A No.:2407/Bang/2018 Maya C. Nair vs.
ITO A.Y.: 2013-14
Date of Order: 31st
October, 2018

 

Section 5 of the Act – salary for services rendered
outside India but received in India is not taxable in India in absence of TRC
if the Taxpayer furnishes evidence in support of accrual of salary outside
India.

 

FACTS


The Taxpayer
was an individual employed in India. During the relevant year, she was deputed
by her employer to USA. During the deputation period, her entire remuneration
was credited by her employer to her bank account in India. As her stay in India
was less than one hundred and eighty-two days, she qualified as non-resident in
terms of section 6(1) of the Act. In her return of income, the Taxpayer
disclosed remuneration for services rendered in India as taxable and claimed
remuneration for the deputation period outside India as exempt. For the period
of her deputation in USA, the Taxpayer had furnished return of income in USA
and had also duly paid taxes in USA.

 

However, for the following reasons,
the AO concluded that the Taxpayer was not entitled to exemption of income
earned on deputation in USA and accordingly charged tax thereon.

(i) The Taxpayer had not provided confirmation of her employer in India
or in USA to establish that she was working in USA.

(ii)        The receipt of salary in India by the Taxpayer suggested that
she had rendered services in India, unless the Taxpayer proved otherwise1.

 

(iii)       To claim benefit in terms of India-USA DTAA, the Taxpayer was
required to provide Tax Residency Certificate (“TRC”), which she had failed to
provide.

The Taxpayer preferred an appeal
before CIT(A)-12. By her order dated 31-10-2017, and relying on certain
judicial decisions, CIT(A)-12 deleted the addition made by the AO in respect of
the exempt income. Subsequently, by a departmental administrative order, CCIT
transferred the appeal for that particular year to CIT (A)-10. Hence, CIT(A)-10
passed ex-parte order dated 28-02-2018. In his order, CIT(A)-10 upheld
the order of the AO treating income that had accrued in USA as taxable in
India.

 

__________________________________________

1. It may be
noted that section 5(2) of the Act provides that income received in India by a
non-resident is chargeable to tax in India.

 

 

HELD


  • When
    CIT(A)-10 passed the order, order of CIT(A)-12 was in existence. It was solely
    the mistake of the department, for which, the Taxpayer should not be made to
    suffer hardship and harassment.
  • CIT(A)-12
    could not have invalidated her order as ‘rectification’ u/s. 154 of the Act. Section
    154 merely provides for correction of mistake apparent from the records but
    does not confer power to recall or invalidate an order.

  • As
    there cannot be two appellate orders of two different CIT(A)s for the same
    assessment year, order of CIT(A)-10, being later, was not a valid order under
    law and was liable to be quashed as non-maintainable.
  • It
    is not the case of revenue that the order of CIT(A)-12 was perverse or was made
    on wrong factual or legal premise. CIT(A)-12 had passed a reasoned order and
    had relied on decisions of jurisdictional High Court and the Tribunal.
    Therefore, remanding the matter to CIT(A)-10 would, rather than serving a
    useful purpose, will cause hardship to the Taxpayer.
  • In
    ITO vs. Bholanath Pal [2012] 23 taxmann.com 177 (Bangalore), it was held
    that salary accrues where the services under the employment are rendered. The
    facts of the Taxpayer are similar to the facts in the said decision. Absence of
    TRC cannot be a ground for denying DTAA benefit. A taxpayer is required to
    provide evidence in support of exemption claimed. The Taxpayer had furnished
    evidence of her stay outside India and since the salary for services rendered
    outside India did not accrue in India, it was not taxable in India.

Article 12 of India-USA DTAA; Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi), payment made towards web hosting charges not taxable as royalty under the Act as well as the DTAA

14.  TS-623-ITAT-2018 (Pune) EPRSS Prepaid
Recharge Services India P. Ltd. vs. ITO Date of Order: 24th
October, 2018
A.Y.: 2010-11

 

Article
12 of India-USA DTAA; Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi), payment made towards
web hosting charges not taxable as royalty under the Act as well as the DTAA

 

Facts

The Taxpayer is a private Indian
company engaged in distribution and sale of recharge pens of various DTH
providers via online network. In order to run its business, the Taxpayer required
access to servers. Instead of purchasing servers and incurring expenditure on
its maintenance, Taxpayer hired server space under a web hosting agreement from
a foreign company (“FCo”).

 

The Taxpayer did not withhold
taxes while making payment to FCo for such services on the contention that
payment for web hosting services did not qualify as royalty or FTS.

AO, however, held that the
payments were made for the use of servers which amounted to use of commercial
equipment. Hence, they qualified as royalty u/s.9(1)(vi) of the Act. Aggrieved,
the Taxpayer appealed before CIT(A), who upheld the order of AO.

 

The Taxpayer appealed before the
Tribunal.

 

HELD

  • As
    per the terms of the agreement, the Taxpayer had made payments for use of
    technology driven services of FCo and not for use of any IPR or rights owned by
    FCo. The fact that payments made to FCo varied with the use of technology also
    supported the fact that the payments were for availing services. Accordingly,
    the payments made for web hosting services did not qualify as royalty.
  • Further
    while using the technology services provided by FCo, the Taxpayer did not use
    or acquire any right to use any industrial, commercial or scientific equipment.
    Hence, the payments made by Taxpayer cannot be said to be covered under clause
    (iva) to Explanation 2 of section 9(1)(vi) of the Act. Reliance was placed on
    the decision of Madras HC in Skycell Communications Ltd. & Anr
    (TS-18-HC-2001).
  • Thus,
    the Taxpayer was not liable to withhold taxes on web hosting charges paid to
    FCo.
  • Without
    prejudice, the definition of royalty, which was retrospectively amended to
    include use of, or right to use, an equipment cannot be applied in respect of
    the tax years which have elapsed before the amendment came into force.
  •  In
    any case, since payments were made by the Taxpayer to FCo before the
    retrospective amendment came into force, the Taxpayer cannot be held to be in
    default for failure to withhold taxes on the basis of retrospective amendment.
  •  Also, retrospective
    amendment to the Act cannot amend the DTAA. Thus, amended definition of
    ‘royalty’ under the Act cannot be read into the DTAA. Since the Taxpayer had no
    control over the servers of FCo, payment for such services did not qualify as
    royalty under the DTAA as well.

TS-479-AAR-2016 Mahindra-BT Investment Company (Mauritius) Limited, In re Dated: 08.08.2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 6(3) of the Act; Article 13 of India Mauritius DTAA – since Mauritius company had commercial purpose and the nature of decisions taken by the Board of Directors in Mauritius showed that the control and management was not situated wholly in India, it qualified as treaty resident of Mauritius – Consequently capital gain from transfer of shares of Indian company was exempt under Article 13 of the DTAA.

Facts:
The Taxpayer, a Mauritius company, was held by another Mauritius company (Mau Holding Co) and a UK company (UK Co). The Taxpayer’s board of Directors (BoD) comprised five directors, of which three directors were resident in Mauritius, one was a resident of the UK and one was a resident of India. The Taxpayer’s control and management was exercised by its BoD whose meetings were conducted in and chaired from Mauritius. The Taxpayer acquired certain shares (approximately 8.12%) in I Co, an Indian listed company through the stock exchange. I Co was a joint venture between Taxpayer, other promoters (Indian company and a UK company).

Taxpayer entered into an option agreement (Agreement) with a US Company (US Co), I Co and other promoters, as per which US Co was granted options over the Taxpayer’s shares in ICo representing 8.12 % of the total share capital, if US Co provided a certain level of business to I Co, which was set as a milestone.
In the year under consideration, US Co achieved the specified milestone and exercised its option to purchase shares of I Co from the Taxpayer in March 2010.
The Taxpayer approached the AAR to adjudicate on the issue of whether capital gains arising to the Taxpayer on transfer of I Co’s shares were exempt from tax in India under the capital gains article of the DTAA.

Held:
•The purpose of the arrangement was to motivate US Co, to give a certain level of business to I Co, by giving US Co an opportunity to acquire shares of ICo. Such conditions are not unusual or abnormal in the business agreement. Thus, contention that the Taxpayer had no commercial purpose but to transfer shares to US Co, and the real transaction was between I Co and US Co, was rejected by AAR.

•For a company to be treated as being resident in India as per the then applicable S. 6(3) the control or management was required to be wholly situated in India.

•However, in the facts of the case, having regard to the facts of the case, control and management of the Taxpayer was situated wholly in Mauritius.

  •      The minutes of the BoD meetings reflected that decisions related to financial matters, such as budgets, dividend declaration, buy-back of shares, approval of the Agreement etc., were taken by the BoD in Mauritius.

  •      The SC’s rulings, in the cases of Nandlal Gandalal  and V.V.R.N.M. Subbayya Chettiar , support that the expression “control and management” means de facto control and management, and not merely the right or power to control and manage. The BoD also included representatives from UK Co. The board meetings and the nature of decisions taken clearly indicate that control and management of the affairs of the Taxpayer, particularly financial affairs, were situated only in Mauritius.

  •     No additional facts were submitted to substantiate that any important affairs of the Taxpayer, for the purpose of the Act, were being controlled or managed  from India.

•Thus Taxpayer was a resident of Mauritius, and, accordingly in terms of Article 13(4), the capital gains arising to the Taxpayer was not taxable in India.

[2016] 72 taxmann.com 198 (Delhi – Trib.) New Delhi Television Ltd v ACIT A.Y. 2007-08, Dated: 17.08.2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
S.- 92B of the Act – (i) Managerial services provided prior to incorporation of proposed overseas subsidiary cannot be classified as an international transaction under section 92B despite the fact that the overseas subsidiary made reimbursement for the same post-incorporation. (ii) Fact that in the transfer pricing study submitted, transaction was classified as an international transaction is not determinative.

Facts:   

The Taxpayer was engaged in the business of television broadcasting. To expand its business internationally, it proposed to establish a subsidiary in UK (UK Subsidiary). During the relevant assessment year, the Taxpayer performed certain management services in relation to its establishment of the UK subsidiary. Such services were undertaken prior to its incorporation in the capacity of a shareholder. Post incorporation of the UK subsidiary, the Taxpayer received reimbursement for the management services (including salary and other expenses incurred on its managerial personnel) from the UK subsidiary.
In the transfer pricing study submitted by the Taxpayer such reimbursed amount was classified as international transaction. AO made transfer pricing adjustments in respect of the reimbursed amount.
Taxpayer contended that the management services were provided prior to incorporation in order to conceptualise and give effect to an efficient group structure and hence such services cannot be considered as an international transaction.

Held:


•As per the OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines, shareholder activity means an activity which is performed by a Member of an MNE group (usually the parent company or a regional holding company) solely because of its ownership interest in one or more group members i.e. in its capacity as a shareholder.
•Since the UK subsidiary had not come into existence at the time of rendering of services, the expenditure incurred on such services could be classified as expenditure for shareholder activity. Moreover, the Taxpayer had incurred the expenditure solely because of its ownership interest.
•The pre-incorporation provision of managerial services is a different transaction from the post-incorporation provision of managerial services since expenditure incurred when an AE was not in existence, cannot be classified as an international transaction.
•Merely because the UK subsidiary reimbursed expenditure post-incorporation, it cannot be the ground for triggering transfer pricing provisions.
•This holds good, notwithstanding that the Taxpayer itself had classified it as an international transaction in transfer pricing study.

[2016] 73 taxmann.com 14 (Mumbai – Trib.) Praful Chandaria v ADIT A.Y.: 2002-03, Dated: 26.08.2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 13 of India-Singapore DTAA – (i) while a call option simplicitor is not a capital asset, a perpetual call option coupled with grant of enjoyment of shareholder rights under a Power of Attorney results in transfer of capital asset in form of valuable right, which is distinct from shares; (ii) Capital gain arising on transfer of such asset is not chargeable to tax in India by virtue of Article 13(6) of India-Singapore DTAA.

Facts:    
The Taxpayer, a non-resident Indian and a tax resident of Singapore, held majority of shares in ICo. The Taxpayer entered into an agreement, whereby the Taxpayer granted option to MauCo to buy the shares in ICo at a strike price of USD1 within a period of 150 years. Furthermore, the Taxpayer executed an irrevocable Power of Attorney (PoA) in favor of a bank, confirming that he would not revoke the same. Taxpayer also gave an undertaking that he would not transfer the shares in any other manner.

The Taxpayer received certain consideration for grant of call option under the agreement during the relevant year. The Taxpayer did not offer such income to tax in India. The AO contended that the Taxpayer had effectively alienated his shares in ICo by way of an irrevocable PoA. Accordingly, the AO held that the income from grant of call option resulted in income through or from a capital asset in India and hence sought to tax the same as income from other sources under the Act.
Upon appeal, the CIT(A) confirmed the order of the AO . Aggrieved by the order of CIT(A), the Taxpayer preferred an appeal before the Tribunal.

Held:

•Rights arising pursuant to grant of call option may not be treated as a ‘capital asset’ because, without exercising the option, no actual asset is acquired by the option holder. However, in the present case, the period of option in the agreement was fixed for an incredibly large period of 150 years. Also, an irrevocable PoA, in respect of ICo shares, was executed in favor of a bank, confirming that the Taxpayer would not, at any time, revoke the same. This suggests that the call option was granted for perpetuity. Further the rights which were enjoyed by the Taxpayer as a shareholder were exercised by the PoA holders to participate in the affairs of the company.
•Such a bundle of substantive rights would generally not be given under normal call option agreements. Thus taxpayer has in effect alienated a substantive and valuable right as an owner of the shares without alienating the shares itself.
•Such valuable rights/interest in shares qualifies as a “capital asset” and transfer of such results in “capital gain” chargeable to tax in India under the Act. However, as per Article 13 of the India-Singapore DTAA applicable for the relevant year, such gains are taxable only in Singapore.

[2016] 72 taxmann.com 360 (AAR – New Delhi) Banca Sella S.P.A., In re Dated: 17.08.2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 47(vi) of the Act; Articles 14 and 25 of India-Italy DTAA – (i) In absence of consideration flowing to the amalgamating company, no capital gains in India; (ii) S. 47(vi) of the Act, exempting capital gains in the hands of amalgamating company is also applicable on amalgamation of Italian companies by applying the nationality non-discrimination clause of the DTAA; (iii) Capital gains on transfer of Italian company shares is taxable only in Italy under the India- Italy DTAA

Facts:
The Applicant was a banking company incorporated in Italy (“BSS”) and a member of a banking group in Italy. BSS, held 15% shares in an Italian company, SSBS while the balance shares were held by other Group entities.

In 2010, one of the group entities transferred the information technology business to the Indian branch of SSBS, for a fair consideration and on a going concern basis. Subsequently, SSBS merged into BSS. Consequently, SSBS ceased to exist and the Indian branch of SSBS vested in BSS. BSS paid the consideration to other shareholders of SSBS by way of fresh issue of shares, while shares which BSS held in SSBS were extinguished.
The pictorial representation of facts is as follows:

The Applicant sought ruling from AAR on the following questions.

•Upon amalgamation, whether SSBS would be taxable in India, as there is transfer of a capital asset, being the branch in India.
•If the above is answered in the affirmative, whether Article 25(3) of the DTAA on Nationality Non Discrimination Clause (NNDC) can be invoked to claim the exemption on amalgamation under S. 47(vi) of the Act, which is available only if the amalgamated company is an Indian company.
•Whether BSS and other shareholders would be liable to capital gains on extinguishment of its shareholding in SSBS.
•Whether amalgamation attracts transfer pricing (TP) provisions of the Act.

Held:
•In the absence of any consideration flowing to the amalgamating company i.e., SSBS, the computation mechanism would fail and hence income from “transfer” cannot be taxed as capital gains. Reliance in this regard was placed on SC decision in CIT v. B. C. Srinivasa Setty.

•Although, there is a transfer of shares by BSS, in absence of consideration, no capital gains accrued to BSS.
•Article 25(3) of the DTAA on NNDC provides  that there  should be no  discrimination  between  locals and  foreigners  in  the  matter  of taxation. The only exception to Article 25(3) is grant of personal allowances, reliefs, reductions etc. The word ”personal”  denotes that the allowances are those that are available to individuals only. Thus the exception is not applicable to companies.

S. 47(vi) of the Act provides exemption to a local amalgamating company, on transfer of assets on amalgamation. By virtue of NNDC of DTAA, similar exemption is available to SSBS. 

•Transfer of shares by other shareholders of SSBS results in capital gains. However, such capital gain is taxable only in Italy by virtue of Article 14(5) of India-Italy DTAA.

•TP provisions are not applicable in the absence of any charge of tax in India

Transfer Pricing Documentation – Country by Country Reporting – An Overview

fiogf49gjkf0d

To
address the problems of Base
Erosion and Profit Shifting [BEPS] in the context of international taxation of
MNE Groups, the OECD had in response to the G20 countries adoption of a
15-point Action Plan, released its 15 final reports on the Action Plans in
October 2015.

One
of the most important report is Action 13 – Transfer Pricing Documentation and
Country-by-Country Reporting, which in the process of implementation requires
suitable legislative changes in the domestic law of various countries. In
addition, final report on Action 8-10
Aligning Transfer pricing Outcomes with Value Creation, is equally important in
this regard.

India
has been one of the active members of BEPS initiative and part of international
consensus and accordingly has acted very swiftly in this matter by inserting
section 286 and 271GB and making suitable amendments in section 92D, 271AA
& 273B of the Income-tax Act, 1961 [the Act] by the Finance Act, 2016 which
are effective from 1-4-2017 i.e. AY 2017-18.

The
purpose of this article is to bring awareness amongst the tax payers and their
consultants about the changes which are taking place in this regard in the global
and domestic front.

The
reader would be well advised to study final report on ‘
Action 13 –
Transfer Pricing Documentation and Country-by-Country Reporting’ and ‘Guidance on the
Implementation of Country-by-Country Reporting’
issued by OECD in August,
2016, for an in depth study of understanding of the subject.

Synopsis
1. Introduction
2. Objectives of transfer pricing documentation requirements
3. A three-tiered approach to transfer pricing documentation
4. Country-by-Country Reporting Implementation Package
5. Recent Developments in India
6. Conclusion

1.       Introduction

1.1 International tax issues have never been as high on the political agenda as they are today. The integration of national economies and markets has increased substantially in recent years, putting a strain on the international tax rules, which were designed more than a century ago. Weaknesses in the current international taxation rules create opportunities for BEPS, requiring bold moves by policy makers to restore confidence in the system and ensure that profits are taxed where economic activities take place and value is created.

Following the release of the report Addressing Base Erosion and Profit Shifting in February 2013, OECD and G20 countries adopted a 15-point Action Plan to address BEPS in September 2013. The Action Plan identified 15 actions along three key pillars:

a) introducing coherence in the domestic rules that affect cross-border activities,

b) reinforcing substance requirements in the existing international standards, and

c) improving transparency as well as certainty.

1.2 So far, prior to the release of reports on Action 8-10 Aligning Transfer pricing Outcomes with Value Creation and Action 13 – TP Documentation and Country-by-Country, the OECD TP Guidelines for MNEs and Tax Administrations issued in July 2010, has been a major source of guidance on the TP issues to the MNEs and Tax Administrations.

1.3 Significant changes are proposed in OECD TP Guidelines, 2010, by Action 8-10 Aligning Transfer pricing Outcomes with Value Creation and Action 13 – TP Documentation and Country-by-Country Reporting, the summarised details of which are as follows:

Chapter of OECD TP

Description

I

Deletion of Section D of Chapter I in entirety and
replacement by new para 1.33 to 1.173 respect of Guidance for Applying Arm’s
Length Principle

II

Additions to Chapter II of the TP Guidelines by addition
of new para 2.16A to 2.16E in respect of Commodity Transactions

Elaboration of Scope of revisions of the guidance on the
transactional profit split method

Additional Guidance in Chapter II of the TP Guidelines
resulting from the Revisions of Chapter VI by insertion of para 2.9A

V

Deletion of text of Chapter V of the TP Guidelines in entirety
and replacement by new para 1 to 62 and Annexes I to IV in respect of TP
Documentation and Country-by-Country Reporting

VI

Deletion of current provisions of Chapter VI in entirety
and replacement by new para 6.1 to 6.212 in respect of intangibles

Deletion of current provisions of Annex to Chapter VI in
entirety and replacement by new Examples 1 to 29 in para 1 to 111 in respect
of intangibles

VII

Deletion of current provisions of Chapter VII in entirety
and replacement by new para 7.1 to 7.65 in respect of Low value-adding
Intra-Group Services

VIII

Deletion of current provisions of Chapter VIII in entirety
and replacement by new para 8.1 to 8.53 in respect of Cost Contribution
Arrangements

Insertion of Annex to Chapter VIII – Examples 1 to 5, to
illustrate the guidance on cost contribution arrangements

 

It is expected that a new version of OECD TP Guidelines for MNEs and Tax Administrations would be issued by
OED before the end of the year 2016, incorporating the changes suggested in the
BEPS Reports on Action 8-10 Aligning Transfer pricing Outcomes with Value
Creation and Action 13 – TP Documentation and Country-by-Country Reporting.

1.4  
Implementation
therefore becomes key at this stage. The BEPS package is designed to be implemented
via changes in domestic law and practices, and via treaty provisions, with negotiations
for a multilateral instrument are under way and expected to be finalised in 2016.
OECD and G20 countries have also agreed to continue to work together to ensure a
consistent and co-ordinated implementation of the BEPS recommendations. Globalisation
requires that global solutions and a global dialogue be established which go beyond
OECD and G20 countries. To further this objective, in 2016 OECD and G20 countries
are preparing an inclusive framework for monitoring, with all interested countries
participating on an equal footing.

A better understanding
of how the BEPS recommendations are implemented in practice could reduce misunderstandings
and disputes between governments. Greater focus on implementation and tax administration
should therefore be mutually beneficial to governments and business. Proposed improvements
to data and analysis will help support ongoing evaluation of the quantitative impact
of BEPS, as well as evaluating the impact of the countermeasures developed under
the BEPS Project.

BEPS Action 13 report
contains revised standards for TP documentation and a template for Country-by-Country
[CbC] Reporting of income, taxes paid and certain measures of economic activity.

1.5 Action
13 of the
Action Plan on Base Erosion and Profit Shifting requires the development of “rules
regarding TP documentation to enhance transparency for tax administration, taking
into consideration the compliance costs for business. The rules to be developed
will include a requirement that MNEs provide all relevant governments with needed
information on their global allocation of the income, economic activity and taxes
paid among countries according to a common template”
. In
response to this requirement, a three-tiered standardised approach to TP
documentation has been developed.

First, the
guidance on TP documentation requires MNEs to provide tax administrations with high-level
information regarding their global business operations and TP policies in a “master file” that is to be available to
all relevant tax administrations.

Second, it
requires that detailed transactional TP documentation be provided in a “local file” specific to each country, identifying
material related party transactions, the amounts involved in those transactions,
and the company’s analysis of the transfer pricing determinations they have made
with regard to those transactions.

Third,
large MNEs are required to file a CbC Report
that will provide annually and for each tax jurisdiction in which they do business
the amount of revenue, profit before income tax and income tax paid and accrued.
It also requires MNEs to report their number of employees, stated capital, retained
earnings and tangible assets in each tax jurisdiction. Finally, it requires MNEs
to identify each entity within the group doing business in a particular tax jurisdiction
and to provide an indication of the business activities each entity engages in.

Taken together, these
three documents (master file, local file and CbC Report) will require taxpayers
to articulate consistent transfer pricing positions and will provide tax administrations
with useful information to assess TP risks, make determinations about where audit
resources can most effectively be deployed, and, in the event audits are called
for, provide information to commence and target audit enquiries.

1.6  This
information should make it easier for tax administrations to identify whether companies
have engaged in transfer pricing and other practices that have the effect of artificially
shifting substantial amounts of income into tax-advantaged environments. The countries
participating in the BEPS project agree that these new reporting provisions, and
the transparency they will encourage, will contribute to the objective of understanding,
controlling, and tackling BEPS
behaviours.

The specific content
of the various documents reflects an effort to balance tax administration information
needs, concerns about inappropriate use of the information, and the compliance costs
and burdens imposed on business. Some countries would strike that balance in a different
way by requiring reporting in the CbC Report of additional transactional data (beyond
that available in the master file and local file for transactions of entities operating
in their jurisdictions) regarding related party interest payments, royalty payments
and especially related party service fees. Countries expressing this view are primarily
those from emerging markets (Argentina, Brazil, People’s Republic of China, Colombia,
India, Mexico, South Africa, and Turkey) who state they need such information to
perform risk assessment and who find it challenging to obtain information on the
global operations of an MNE group headquartered elsewhere. Other countries expressed
support for the way in which the balance has been struck in BEPS Action 13
report. Taking all these views into account, it is mandated that countries participating
in the BEPS project will carefully review the implementation of these new standards
and will reassess no later than the end of 2020 whether modifications to the content
of these reports should be made to require reporting of additional or different
data.

1.7  
Consistent and effective implementation of the TP documentation standards
and in particular of the CbC Report is essential. Therefore, countries participating
in the OECD/G20 BEPS Project agreed on the core elements of the implementation of
TP documentation and CbC Reporting. This agreement calls for the master file and
the local file to be delivered by MNEs directly to local tax administrations. CbC
Reports should be filed in the jurisdiction of tax residence of the ultimate parent
entity and shared between jurisdictions through automatic exchange of information,
pursuant to government-to-government mechanisms such as the multilateral Convention
on Mutual Administrative Assistance in Tax Matters, bilateral tax treaties or tax
information exchange agreements (TIEAs). In limited circumstances, secondary mechanisms,
including local filing can be used as a backup.

These new CbC Reporting
requirements are to be implemented for fiscal years beginning on or after 1 January
2016 and apply, subject to the 2020 review, to MNEs with annual consolidated group
revenue equal to or exceeding EUR 750 million. It is acknowledged that some jurisdictions
may need time to follow their particular domestic legislative process in order to
make necessary adjustments to their local law.

1.8 In
order to facilitate the implementation of the new reporting standards, an implementation
package has been developed consisting of model legislation which could be used by
countries to require MNE groups to file the CbC Report and competent authority agreements
that are to be used to facilitate implementation of the exchange of those reports
among tax administrations. As a next step, it is intended that an XML Schema and
a related User Guide will be developed with a view to accommodating the electronic
exchange of CbC Reports.

It is recognised that
the need for more effective dispute resolution may increase as a result of the enhanced
risk assessment capability following the adoption and implementation of a CbC Reporting
requirement. This need has been addressed when designing government-to-government
mechanisms to be used to facilitate the automatic exchange of CbC Reports.

Jurisdictions endeavour
to introduce, as necessary, domestic legislation in a timely manner. They are also
encouraged to expand the coverage of their international agreements for exchange
of information. Mechanisms will be developed to monitor jurisdictions’ compliance
with their commitments and to monitor the effectiveness of the filing and dissemination
mechanisms. The outcomes of this monitoring will be taken into consideration in
the 2020 review.

2.       Objectives
of transfer pricing documentation requirements

2.1 Three objectives of TP documentation are:
1. to ensure that taxpayers give appropriate consideration to TP requirements in establishing prices and other conditions for transactions between associated enterprises and in reporting the income derived from such transactions in their tax returns;

2. to provide tax administrations with the information necessary to conduct an informed TP risk assessment; and

3. to provide tax administrations with useful information to employ in conducting an appropriately thorough audit of the TP practices of entities subject to tax in their jurisdiction, although it may be necessary to supplement the documentation with additional information as the audit progresses.

2.2 Each of these objectives should be considered in designing appropriate domestic TP documentation requirements. It is important that taxpayers be required to carefully evaluate, at or before the time of filing a tax return, their own compliance with the applicable TP rules. It is also important that tax administrations be able to access the information they need to conduct a TP risk assessment to make an informed decision about whether to perform an audit. In addition, it is important that tax administrations be able to access or demand, on a timely basis, all additional information necessary to conduct a comprehensive audit once the decision to conduct such an audit is made.

3.       A
three-tiered approach to transfer pricing documentation

3.1   This approach to TP
documentation will provide tax administrations with relevant and reliable information
to perform an efficient and robust TP risk assessment analysis. It will also provide
a platform on which the information necessary for an audit can be developed and
provide taxpayers with a means and an incentive to meaningfully consider and describe
their compliance with the arm’s length principle in material transactions.

    
(i)           
Master file

The master file should
provide an overview of the MNE group business, including the nature of its global
business operations, its overall TP policies, and its global allocation of income
and economic activity in order to assist tax administrations in evaluating the presence
of significant TP risk. In general, the master file is intended to provide a high-level
overview in order to place the MNE group’s TP practices in their global economic,
legal, financial and tax context. It is not intended to require exhaustive listings
of minutiae (e.g. a listing of every patent owned by members of the MNE group) as
this would be both unnecessarily burdensome and inconsistent with the objectives
of the master file. In producing the master file, including lists of important agreements,
intangibles and transactions, taxpayers should use prudent business judgment in
determining the appropriate level of detail for the information supplied, keeping
in mind the objective of the master file to provide tax administrations a high-level
overview of the MNE’s global operations and policies. When the requirements of the
master file can be fully satisfied by specific cross-references to other existing
documents, such cross references, together with copies of the relevant documents,
should be deemed to satisfy the relevant requirement. For purposes of producing
the master file, information is considered important if its omission would affect
the reliability of the TP outcomes.

The information required
in the master file provides a “blueprint” of the MNE group and contains relevant
information that can be grouped in five categories:

            a)   The
MNE group’s organisational structure;

            b)  A
description of the MNE’s business or businesses;

            c)  The
MNE’s intangibles;

            d)  The
MNE’s intercompany financial activities; and

            e)  The
MNE’s financial and tax positions.

Taxpayers should present
the information in the master file for the MNE as a whole. However, organisation
of the information presented by line of business is permitted where well justified
by the facts, e.g. where the structure of the MNE group is such that some significant
business lines operate largely independently or are recently acquired. Where line
of business presentation is used, care should be taken to assure that centralised
group functions and transactions between business lines are properly described in
the master file. Even where line of business presentation is selected, the entire
master file consisting of all business lines should be available to each country
in order to assure that an appropriate overview of the MNE group’s global business
is provided.

  
(ii)           
Local file

In contrast to the master
file, which provides a high-level overview, the local file provides more detailed
information relating to specific intercompany transactions. The information required
in the local file supplements the master file and helps to meet the objective of
assuring that the taxpayer has complied with the arm’s length principle in its material
TP positions affecting a specific jurisdiction. The local file focuses on information
relevant to the TP analysis related to transactions taking place between a local
country affiliate and associated enterprises in different countries and which are
material in the context of the local country’s tax system. Such information would
include relevant financial information regarding those specific transactions, a
comparability analysis, and the selection and application of the most appropriate
TP method. Where a requirement of the local file can be fully satisfied by a specific
cross-reference to information contained in the master file, such a cross-reference
should suffice.

 (iii)           
Country-by-Country Report

The CbC Report requires
aggregate tax jurisdiction-wide information relating to the global allocation of
the income, the taxes paid, and certain indicators of the location of economic activity
among tax jurisdictions in which the MNE group operates. The report also requires
a listing of all the Constituent Entities for which financial information is reported,
including the tax jurisdiction of incorporation, where different from the tax jurisdiction
of residence, as well as the nature of the main business activities carried out
by that Constituent Entity.

3.2  
The
CbC Report will be helpful for high-level TP risk assessment purposes. It may also
be used by tax administrations in evaluating other BEPS related risks and where
appropriate for economic and statistical analysis. However, the information in the
CbC Report should not be used as a substitute for a detailed TP analysis of individual
transactions and prices based on a full functional analysis and a full comparability
analysis. The information in the Country-by- Country Report on its own does not
constitute conclusive evidence that transfer prices are or are not appropriate.
It should not be used by tax administrations
to propose TP adjustments based on a global formulary apportionment of income.

4.       Country-by-Country
Reporting Implementation Package

4.1   Countries participating in the
OECD/G20 BEPS Project have therefore developed an implementation package for
government-to-government exchange of CbC Reports.

More specifically:

Model legislation requiring the ultimate parent entity of an MNE group to file the CbC Report in its jurisdiction of residence has been developed. Jurisdictions will be able to adapt this model legislation to their own legal systems, where changes to current legislation are required. Key elements of secondary mechanisms have also been developed.

Implementing arrangements for the automatic exchange of the CbC Reports under international agreements have been developed, incorporating the suggested conditions. Such implementing arrangements include competent authority agreements (“CAAs”) based on existing international agreements (the Multilateral Convention on Mutual Administrative Assistance in Tax Matters, bilateral tax treaties and TIEAs) and inspired by the existing models developed by the OECD working with G20 countries for the automatic exchange of financial account information.

4.2  
Participating
jurisdictions endeavour to introduce as necessary domestic legislation in a
timely manner. They are also encouraged to expand the coverage of their
international agreements for exchange of information. The implementation of the
package will be monitored on an ongoing basis. The outcomes of this monitoring
will be taken into consideration in the 2020 review.

5.       Recent Developments in India –
Amendments by the Finance Act, 2016

5.1   The Finance
Act, 2016 has inserted section 286 relating to furnishing of report in respect
of international group by every parent entity or the alternate reporting entity
resident in India, on or before the due date specified u/s 139(1) of the
income-tax act, 1961, in the Form and manner, yet to be prescribed. This
section is effective from 1-4-17 i.e. assessment year 2017-18 and subsequent
years.

Further, new section 271GB has
been inserted wef 1-4-17 i.e. assessment year 2017-18 and subsequent years
relating to penalty for failure to furnish report or for furnishing inaccurate
report u/s 286.

In addition, section 271AA of the
Act relating to penalty for failure to keep and maintain information and document
etc. has been amended to provide that
if any
person being constituent entity of an international group referred to in
section 286 fails to furnish the information and document in accordance with
provisions of section 92D, then, the prescribed authority may direct that such
person shall be liable to pay a penalty of Rs. 5,00,000/-.

5.2   Background as
explained in Explanatory memorandum explaining provisions of the Finance Bill,
2016, is as follows:

BEPS action plan –
Country-By-Country Report and Master file

Sections
92 to 92F of the Act contain provisions relating to transfer pricing regime.
Under provision of section 92D, there is requirement for maintenance of
prescribed information and document relating to the international transaction
and specified domestic transaction.

The OECD report on Action 13 of
BEPS Action plan provides for revised standards for transfer pricing
documentation
and
a template for country-by-country reporting of income, earnings, taxes paid and
certain measure of economic activity. India
has been one of the active members of BEPS initiative and part of international
consensus.
It is recommended in the BEPS report that the countries should
adopt a standardised approach to transfer pricing documentation. A three-tiered
structure has been mandated consisting of:-

(i)     a master file containing
standardised information relevant for all multinational enterprises (MNE) group
members;

(ii)    a local file referring
specifically to material transactions of the local taxpayer; and

(iii)   a country-by-country report
containing certain information relating to the global allocation of the MNE’s
income and taxes paid together with certain indicators of the location of
economic activity within the MNE group.

The
report mentions that taken together, these three documents (country-by-country
report, master file and local file) will require taxpayers to articulate
consistent transfer pricing positions and will provide tax administrations with
useful information to assess transfer pricing risks. It will facilitate tax administrations
to make determinations about where their resources can most effectively be
deployed, and, in the event audits are called for, provide information to
commence and target audit enquiries.

The
country-by-country report requires multinational enterprises (MNEs) to report
annually and for each tax jurisdiction in which they do business; the amount of
revenue, profit before income tax and income tax paid and accrued. It also
requires MNEs to report their total employment, capital, accumulated earnings
and tangible assets in each tax jurisdiction. Finally, it requires MNEs to
identify each entity within the group doing business in a particular tax
jurisdiction and to provide an indication of the business activities each
entity engages in. The Country-by-Country (CbC) report has to be submitted by
parent entity of an international group to the prescribed authority in its
country of residence. This report is to be based on consolidated financial
statement of the group.

The
master file is intended to provide an overview of the MNE groups business,
including the nature of its global business operations, its overall transfer
pricing policies, and its global allocation of income and economic activity in
order to assist tax administrations in evaluating the presence of significant
transfer pricing risk. In general, the master file is intended to provide a
high-level overview in order to place the MNE group’s transfer pricing
practices in their global economic, legal, financial and tax context. The
master file shall contain information which may not be restricted to
transaction undertaken by a particular entity situated in particular country.
In that aspect, information in master file would be more comprehensive than the
existing regular transfer pricing documentation. The master file shall be
furnished by each entity to the tax authority of the country in which it
operates.

In order to implement the
international consensus, it is proposed to provide a specific reporting regime
in respect of CbC reporting and also the master file. It is proposed to include
essential elements in the Act while remaining aspects can be detailed in rules.
The elements relating to CbC
reporting requirement and matters related to it proposed to be included through
amendment of the Act are:

          (i) the
reporting provision shall apply in respect of an international group havingconsolidated revenue above a threshold to be prescribed.

            (ii) the
parent entity of an international group, if it is resident in India shall berequired to furnish the report in respect of the group to the prescribed
authority on or before the due date of furnishing of return of income for the
Assessment Year relevant to the Financial Year (previous year) for which the
report is being furnished;

               (iii)  the
parent entity shall be an entity which is required to prepare consolidated
financial statement under the applicable laws or would have been required to
prepare such a statement, had equity share of any entity of the group been
listed on a recognized stock exchange in India;

              
(iv) 
every
constituent entity in India, of an international group having parent entity
that is not resident in India, shall provide information regarding the country
or territory of residence of the parent of the international group to which it
belongs. This information shall be furnished to the prescribed authority on or
before the prescribed date;

               
(v)
the
report shall be furnished in prescribed manner and in the prescribed form and
would contain aggregate information in respect of revenue, profit & loss
before Income-tax, amount of Income-tax paid and accrued, details of capital,
accumulated earnings, number of employees, tangible assets other than cash or
cash equivalent in respect of each country or territory along with details of
each constituent’s residential status, nature and detail of main business
activity and any other information as may be prescribed. This shall be based on the template provided in the OECD BEPS report on
Action Plan 13;

             
(vi) 
an
entity in India belonging to an international group shall be required to furnish
CbC report to the prescribed authority if the parent entity of the group is
resident;-

(a)   in a country with which India does
not have an arrangement for exchange of the CbC report; or

(b)   such country is not exchanging
information with India even though there is an agreement; and

(c)    this fact has been intimated to
the entity by the prescribed authority;

            
(vii) 
If
there are more than one entities of the same group in India, then the group can
nominate (under intimation in writing to the prescribed authority) the entity
that shall furnish the report on behalf of the group. This entity would then
furnish the report;

          
(viii)
If
an international group, having parent entity which is not resident in India,
had designated an alternate entity for filing its report with the tax jurisdiction
in which the alternate entity is resident, then the entities of such group
operating in India would not be obliged to furnish report if the report can be
obtained under the agreement of exchange of such reports by Indian tax
authorities;

             
(ix) 
The
prescribed authority may call for such document and information from the entity
furnishing the report for the purpose of verifying the accuracy as it may
specify in notice. The entity shall be required to make submission within
thirty days of receipt of notice or further period if extended by the
prescribed authority, but extension shall not be beyond 30 days;

               
(x) 
For non-furnishing of the report
by an entity which is obligated to furnish it, a graded penalty structure would
apply:-

(a)   if default is not more than a
month, penalty of Rs. 5000/- per day
applies;

(b)   if default is beyond one month, penalty of Rs. 15000/- per day for the
period exceeding one month applies;

(c)    for any default that continues
even after service of order levying penalty either under (a) or under (b), then
the penalty for any continuing default beyond
the date of service of order shall be @ Rs.
50,000/- per day;

             
(xi)
In case of timely non-submission
of information before prescribed authority
when called for, a penalty of Rs.
5,000/- per day
applies. Similar to the above, if default continues even
after service of penalty order, then penalty of Rs. 50,000/- per day applies for default beyond date of service of
penalty order;

             
(xii)
If
the entity has provided any inaccurate information in the report and,-

(a)   the entity knows of the inaccuracy
at the time of furnishing the report but does not inform the prescribed
authority; or

(b)   the entity discovers the
inaccuracy after the report is furnished and fails to inform the prescribed
authority and furnish correct report within a period of fifteen days of such
discovery; or

(c)    the entity furnishes inaccurate information or document in response to notice
of the prescribed authority, then penalty
of Rs. 500,000/- applies;

         (xiii)The
entity can offer reasonable cause defence for non-levy of penalties mentioned
above.

The proposed amendment in the Act
in respect of maintenance of master file and furnishing it are: –

(i)   
the
entities being constituent of an international group shall, in addition to the
information related to the international transactions, also maintain such
information and document as is prescribed in the rules. The rules shall
thereafter prescribe the information and document as mandated for master file
under OECD BEPS Action 13 report;

(ii)  
the
information and document shall also be furnished to the prescribed authority
within such period as may be prescribed and the manner of furnishing may also
be provided for in the rules;

(iii)  for non-furnishing of the
information and document to the prescribed authority, a penalty of Rs. 5 lakh
shall be leviable. However, reasonable cause defence against levy of penalty
shall be available to the entity.

As indicated above, the CbC
reporting requirement for a reporting year does not apply unless the
consolidated revenues of the preceding year of the group, based on consolidated
financial statement, exceeds a threshold to be prescribed
. The current international
consensus is for a threshold of € 750 million equivalent in local currency.
This threshold in Indian currency would be equivalent to Rs. 5395 crores (at
current rates). Therefore, CbC reporting for an international group having
Indian parent, for the previous year 2016-17, shall apply only if the
consolidated revenue of the international group in previous year 2015-16
exceeds Rs. 5395 crore (the equivalent would be determinable based on exchange
rate as on the last day of previous year 2015-16). …..”

5.3   Section
286 of the Act relating to furnishing of report in respect of international
group provides for furnishing of a report in respect of an international group,
if the parent entity of the group is resident in India.

Sub-section (1)
provides that constituent entity in India of an international group, not
having a parent entity resident in India shall notify the prescribed authority
regarding the parent entity of the group to which it belongs or an alternate
reporting entity which shall furnish the report on behalf of the group in the
prescribed manner.

Sub-section (2)
provides that the parent entity of an international group, which is
resident in India, shall furnish a report in respect of the international group
on or before due date specified under sub-section (1) of section 139 for
furnishing of return of income of the relevant accounting year.

Sub-section (3)
provides for the details to be contained in the report to be furnished. It,
inter alia, provides that the report shall contain aggregate information
in respect of amount of revenues, profit and loss, taxes accrued and paid,
number of employees, details of constituent entities and the country or
territory in which such entities are resident or located.

Sub-section (4) provides
for furnishing report by entities resident in India and belonging to an
international group not headed by Indian resident entity.

Sub-section (5) provides
for circumstances under which the constituent entities referred to in
sub-section (4) shall not be required to furnish the report.

Sub-section (6) provides that the prescribed
authority may, by issuance of notice for the purpose of verifying the accuracy
of the report furnished by any entity, require submission of information and
document as specified in the notice.

Sub-section (7) provides
that the reporting requirement under this section shall not apply to an
accounting year, if the total consolidated group revenue for the accounting
year preceding it, does not exceed the prescribed threshold.

Sub-section (8) provides
for application of the section in accordance with such guidelines and subject
to such conditions as may be prescribed.

Sub-section (9) of the
proposed new section, inter alia, defines various terms for the purposes
of the new section.

5.4  
The new section at 5 places makes
reference to ‘as may be prescribed’ in respect of form, manner and date of
notification, form and manner of report to be submitted, other information to
be included in the report, threshold limit of
total consolidated group revenue
for application of section and other guidelines and conditions for application
of section. However, so far no rules have been prescribed in respect of section
286.

5.5   However, as
mentioned in the Explanatory Memorandum,
CbC reporting for an international group having Indian parent, for the
previous year 2016-17, shall apply only if the consolidated revenue of the
international group in previous year 2015-16 exceeds Rs. 5,395 crore (the
equivalent would be determinable based on exchange rate as on the last day of
previous year 2015-16).

6.       Conclusion

6.1  
So
far 44 countries have signed the
Multilateral Competent Authority Agreement (MCAA) on CbC
reporting including India.

In addition, on
16 August 2016 OECD has issued further Guidance on the Implementation of
Country-by-Country reporting. This guidance covers the following issues:

               (i)  Transitional
filing options for MNEs (“parent surrogate filing”).

             
(ii)
The
application of CbC reporting to investment funds.

              (iii)The
application of CbC reporting to partnerships.

             
(iv)
The
impact of currency fluctuations on the agreed EUR 750 million filing threshold.

6.2  
Countries have agreed that implementing CbC
reporting is a key priority in addressing BEPS risks, and the Action 13 Report
recommended that reporting take place with respect to fiscal periods commencing
from 1 January 2016. Swift progress is being made in order to meet this
timeline, including the introduction of domestic legal frameworks and the entry
into competent authority agreements for the international exchange of CbC reports.
MNE Groups are likewise making preparations for CbC reporting, and dialogue
between governments and business is a critical aspect of ensuring that CbC
reporting is implemented consistently across the globe. Consistent
implementation will not only ensure a level playing field, but also provide
certainty for taxpayers and improve the ability of tax administrations to use
CbC reports in their risk assessment work.

[We have extensively relied upon final
report on ‘
Action 13 – Transfer Pricing Documentation and
Country-by-Country Reporting’ and ‘Guidance on the Implementation of Country-by-Country
Reporting’
issued by OECD in August, 2016, and the Memorandum
Explaining the Finance Bill, 2016, in preparing the above article giving an
overview of the subject.]

***

[2016] 71 taxmann.com 172 (Bangalore – Trib.) Page Industries Ltd. vs. DCIT A.Y.: 2010-11, Date of order: 24th June, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sections 92A(1), 92A(2)(g) of the Act – Section 92A(2) cannot be read independent of Section 92A(1) for determining whether enterprises are associated.

Facts
The Taxpayer, an Indian company was engaged in the business of manufacture and sale of ready-made garments. The Taxpayer was a licensee of the brandname owned by an USA Company (FCo).

The brand name was used by the Taxpayer for the purpose of exclusive manufacturing and marketing of the garments under the brand name of FCo. For grant of license, the Taxpayer was required to pay royalty at the rate of 5% of its sales to FCo. The Taxpayer owned the entire manufacturing facility, capital investment, employees and there was no participation of FCo in the capital and management of the Taxpayer. Taxpayer argued that the transfer pricing (TP) provisions do not apply as there is no ‘Associated Enterprise’ (AE) relationship between the Taxpayer and FCo. Nevertheless, Taxpayer disclosed the transaction in Form 3CEB.

Assessing officer (AO) referred the matter to Transfer pricing officer (TPO) for determination of arm’s length price (ALP) of the transaction. As per the TPO, the transaction was not at ALP and consequently he proposed an adjustment to the income of the Taxpayer. The Taxpayer filed objection before Dispute resolution panel (DRP), which rejected the objections of the Taxpayer.

Aggrieved, Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

Held
Section 92A(1) defines AE based on the parameters of management, control or capital. Section 92A(2) is a deeming provision and enumerates circumstances in which the enterprise can be deemed to be an AE.

Thus the conditions of both Sections 92A(1) and 92A(2) are to be satisfied in order to constitute an AE relationship.

The contra view that, satisfaction of the conditions of section 92A(2) alone is sufficient for creation of an AE relationship would render section 92A(1) otiose. While interpreting a provision in a taxing statute, the construction should preserve the purpose of the provision. If more than one interpretation is possible, that which preserves its workability and efficacy is to be preferred to the one which would render a part of it otiose or sterile.

Thus even though the conditions of section 92A(2)(g) are satisfied, in absence of any right with FCo to control and manage Taxpayer, Taxpayer and FCo cannot be considered as AEs, and consequently TP provisions will not apply to transactions undertaken between them.

(Unreported) ITA. Nos. 1548 and 1549/Kol/2009 Instrumentarium Corporation Limited, Finland vs. ADIT A.Y.: 2003-04 and 2004-05, Date of order: 15th July, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 92 of the Act – Tribunal upholds interest imputed on interest free loan; TP provisions, being anti-abuse provisions can tax notional income.

Facts
The Taxpayer, a company incorporated in Finland, was engaged in the business of manufacturing and selling medical equipment. A wholly owned Indian subsidiary (ICo) of Taxpayer, acted as its marketing arm in India. In 2002, the Taxpayer entered into an agreement to grant interest free loan to ICo which was duly approved by RBI. Transfer pricing Officer (TPO) sought to impute interest on such loan.

For the relevant year, ICo had incurred losses. Had Taxpayer granted loan charging ALP, losses of ICo would have increased while Taxpayer would have suffered source taxation on interest @10 %.

The Taxpayer argued that there is no erosion of tax base in India on giving an interest free loan to its wholly owned Indian subsidiary and hence, transfer pricing provisions cannot be invoked. Further it was contended that for evaluating section 92(3) one must consider the tax implications of a transaction as a whole rather than tax implications in the hands of the Taxpayer alone and hence charging of higher service fees by the Taxpayer to ICo would have resulted in an erosion of tax base in India as it would increase losses of ICo. Additionally, where the Taxpayer has advanced interest free loan, the Assessing Officer (AO) cannot disregard the commercial expediency of the interest free loan and impute interest thereon.

Held
For the following reasons, Tribunal held that TPO was correct in imputing interest on the interest free loan given by the Taxpayer

Section 92(1) requires that any income from international transaction has to be computed at ALP. It is not in dispute that grant of interest free loan by the Taxpayer to its India AE was an international transaction. However, section 92(3) provides that, if on computation of ALP u/s 92(1), either the income of the Taxpayer is decreased or losses are increased, section 92(1) will not be pressed into service.

Moreover, section 92(3) refers to the Taxpayer in respect of whom computation of income is being done under section 92(1). Thus Taxpayer’s contention that while evaluating the impact of section 92(3), overall impact on profits and losses of not only the taxpayer but also the impact on its AEs should be considered, cannot be accepted.

It was further contended by Taxpayer that u/s. 92(3) one needs to not only consider the actual tax impact but also possible tax advantage de hors the time value of money. These contentions of the taxpayer cannot be accepted. The impact has to be seen only in respect of the previous year in which the international transaction was entered into and not for the subsequent years. Besides, mere possibility of a tax shield which may be available to AE as a result of accumulated losses, if any, can only affect the income of the subsequent years, which as stated above is not relevant for section 92(3).

If the transaction structure is to be accepted without ALP adjustment, while India will lose the taxability of interest in the hands of the Taxpayer @10%, it will have nothing to lose in the respect of taxability of the ICo because admittedly ICo was incurring losses.

In the present case, as a result of TP adjustment, there is neither any lowering of profit of AE nor increase in losses of AE, even while income of the Taxpayer is increased. Thus there is no base erosion by the ALP adjustments in the hands of Taxpayer. The base erosion could have, if at all, taken place at best in a situation in which ICo was actually allowed a deduction.

Further, there is no provision enabling corresponding deduction for ALP adjustments in the hands of ICo merely because TP adjustment is made in the hands of Taxpayer

Under the Indian TP provisions, the use of ALP is mandatory for computation of income arising from international transactions between the AEs. The only exception is that these provisions are not to be applied only in the event where section 92(3) is satisfied.

If the intent of legislature was that TP provisions are not to be invoked in the cases where there is lowering of the overall profits of all the AEs connected with the transactions, the words of the statutory provision would have been so provided so. In absence of the same, it is incorrect to say that, TP provisions are not to be invoked when, there is no erosion of Indian tax base.

Commercial expediency of a loan to subsidiary is wholly irrelevant in ascertaining ALP of such a loan. Once a transaction is treated as international transaction between AEs, section 92 mandates that income from such transaction be computed as per ALP. Transfer pricing provisions, being anti-abuse provisions with the sanction of the statute, come into play in specific situation of certain transactions with the associated enterprise and the same can tax notional income too.

While notional interest income cannot indeed be brought to tax in general, the arm’s length principle requires that income be computed, in certain situations, on the basis of certain parameters which inherently lead to notional taxation. When the legal provisions are not pari materia, (i.e the provision of normal computation of income and the provision of computation of income in the case of international transactions between the AEs), what is held to be correct in the context of one set of legal provisions has no application in the context of the other set of legal provisions.

TS-428-ITAT-2016(Mum) DDIT vs. Taj TV Ltd A.Y.: 2003-04 to 2005-06, Date of order: 5th July, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 9 of the Act, Article 5, 12 of India Mauritius DTAA – (i) in absence of principalagent relationship and authority to habitually conclude contract in India, Indian advertising agent did not create a Dependent Agency PE in India; (ii) transponder charges and uplinking charges did not constitute royalty under the DTAA , and retrospective amendment to the royalty definition under the Act cannot be read into the DTAA ; (iii) programming charges for acquiring telecasting rights of live events conducted outside India did not represent income accruing or arising in India.

Facts 1
The Taxpayer was incorporated as a company in British Virgin Islands (BVI) in the year 2000. However, it was subsequently registered as a company in Mauritius in July 2002.

The Taxpayer was engaged in the business of telecasting a sports channel across the globe including India. The Taxpayer had entered into following two contracts with its Indian subsidiary (“ICo”), with the prior approval of Reserve Bank of India (RBI).

Advertising Sales agreement for sale of commercial slot or spot to the prospective advertisers and other parties in India for which a commission at a flat rate of 10% was paid to ICo

Distribution agreement for distribution of the channel to cable operators who ultimately distribute to consumers in India. The distribution revenue collected by ICo was to be shared between the Taxpayer and ICo in the ratio of 60:40.

The Taxpayer contended that advertising and distribution revenue earned by it is not taxable in India because income is business income and is not taxable in absence of Permanent Establishment (PE) in India.

However, Assessing Officer (AO) considered that ICo constituted a ‘dependent agent PE’ (DAPE) of the Taxpayer in India. Also, the distribution income was characterised as ‘Royalty’ u/s. 9(1)(vi) of the Act.

For F.Y. 2002, Taxpayer was registered in BVI as a company for part of the year and in Mauritius for the residuary period. Hence, it was suggested that Taxpayer was not eligible to claim treaty benefits for such part of the year during which it was registered in BVI. As a consequence, it was held that distribution income for that part of the year was taxable as royalty income under the Act, while for the balance period where the Taxpayer was registered in Mauritius, as the royalty income was attributable to the DAPE of Taxpayer, it would be taxable in India as per Article 7 of India Mauritius DTAA .

Held 1
Taking note of the terms of the distribution agreement and the actual conduct of the parties, it was held that ICo was not acting as an agent of Taxpayer in India. ICo merely obtained the right of distribution of channel for itself and subsequently entered into contract with other parties (sub-distributors) in its own name. Thus it was held that the transactions between the Taxpayer and ICo were on principal-to-principal basis.

As per Article 5(4) of the India Mauritius DTAA, an agent is considered to be creating a PE of a foreign enterprise in India if he is a dependent agent and habitually exercises any authority to conclude contract or habitually maintains stock of goods or merchandise in India on behalf of such foreign enterprise. Moreover, an agent is treated as dependent only if it is subject to instructions or comprehensive control of the foreign enterprise and no entrepreneurial risk is borne by the agent.

Thus, even if ICo is considered as an agent of the Taxpayer, since ICo did not satisfy any of the above conditions, it did not constitute DAPE of the Taxpayer in India.

The Taxpayer had not granted any license to use any copyright to the distributor or to the cable operators but merely made available the content to the cable operator which was transmitted to the ultimate viewer. In fact, the rights over the content were always held by the Taxpayer and were never made available to distributors or cable operators. Thus, the income from such arrangement would not constitute royalty.

Also, the contention of the AO that the income from distribution agreement be considered as royalty for some part of the year and as business income for the balance year was not acceptable.

Facts 2
Taxpayer made payments to a US Co for providing facility of transponder for telecasting its sports channel. Additionally certain ‘up-linking’ charges were paid to USCo for up-linking the signals of live events from the venue of the events to USCo’s satellite.

Taxpayer did not withhold taxes on such payments. AO contended that the payments made to USCo qualified as royalty under the Act as well as the India-USA DTAA and hence, were subject to withholding tax in India. Accordingly, AO disallowed such expenses for failure to withhold taxes.

Held 2
Article 12 of the India – USA DTAA exhaustively defines the term ‘royalty’ and therefore, the definition and scope of ‘royalty’ should be as provided in the DTAA not the Act. Hence, the definition of royalty as enlarged by Finance Act 2012 with retrospective effect cannot be read into the DTAA . Reliance in this regard was placed on the Delhi HC ruling in DIT vs. New Skies Satellite [2016] 95 CCH 0032 (Del).

Payment for transponder charges and up linking charges were not in the nature of any consideration in the nature of “use” or “right to use” any copyright of a literary or artistic or scientific work, patent, trademark or process etc., as referred to in Article 12 nor is it for the use of or right to use any industrial, commercial or scientific equipment. Hence, they did not qualify as royalty under the DTAA .

Even otherwise, applying the maxim of “lex non cogit ad impossplia”, since the retrospective amendment was not in place when the payment was made by the Taxpayer, the Taxpayer cannot be held liable for failure to withhold taxes.

In absence of PE of the NR in India, the payment made to a NR outside India for availing service of equipment in relation to transponder and up-linking activity outside India cannot be taxed in India.

Facts 3
Taxpayer paid certain programming cost to various NR cricket boards and other sports associations for acquiring live telecast rights in relation to sport events taking place outside India.

AO contended that such payments were in the nature of acquiring copyrights and hence qualified as royalty under the Act. Taxpayer, however, contended that telecasting such live events did not constitute royalty as it did not involve any copyright.

Held 3
Programming cost was paid by Taxpayer to various nonresidents outside India for acquiring rights of sports events taking place outside India.

Further as liability to pay programming cost is assumed by the Taxpayer outside India and is not borne by any PE of NRs in India, such programming cost cannot be deemed to arise in India.

TS-245-ITAT-2016-TP Owens Corning (India) P. Ltd vs. DCIT A.Y.: 2007-08, Dateof order: 22.4.2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section115JB of the Act – a self-contained code – No provision under the Act permits A.O. to make adjustment on account of transfer pricing addition to the amount of profit shown by the Taxpayer

Facts
The Taxpayer is a company incorporated in India and engaged in the manufacturing and trading of glass fiber reinforcement products. During the course of assessment proceedings, Transfer pricing officer (TPO) had undertaken certain TP adjustment. A.O. additionally sought to increase the book profits by the amount of the  TP adjustment for the purpose of S.115JB

Held

The TP adjustment made by TPO were deleted by the tribunal. On the additional issue of inclusion of TP adjustment in book profits, Tribunal held as follows:

Section 115JB is a self-contained code. Only those adjustments are permissible to the book profit as have been prescribed u/s 115JB.

The adjustment/additions made under the transfer pricing regulations are governed by altogether different sets of provision as contained in Chapter X of the Act.

Since no provision under the law permits the A.O. to make adjustment on account of transfer pricing addition to the amount of profit shown by the Taxpayer in its profit and loss account for the purpose of computing book profit u/s 115JB, the addition is deleted.

TS-278-ITAT-20162 DDIT vs. Reliance Industries Ltd. Various AYs, Date of order 18.5.2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Purchase of Computer software does not qualify as use of copyright in literary work under the copyright Act – Such payment falls outside the ambit of royalty under the DTAA .

Facts
The Taxpayer is a public limited company incorporated in India. It had purchased different types of software from residents of different countries viz. Australia, Canada, Singapore, Netherlands, Germany, USA, UK, and France etc. (collectively referred to as FCo). The software purchased by the Taxpayer was operational software for the internal use of its business. Taxpayer contended that payment for purchase of software does not constitute royalty. Further as FCo does not have a PE in India such payment is not taxable in India. The A.O. however, argued that the consideration paid by the Taxpayer, falls in the definition of ‘royalty’ and hence taxable in India.

Aggrieved, Taxpayer appealed before the CIT(A). The CIT(A) upheld the contention of AO. Being aggrieved, the Taxpayer filed appeal before the Tribunal.

Held
Definition of royalty under the DTAA is short and restrictive definition, when compared to the definition under the Act. The Act was amended to include computer software within the ambit of “right, property or information” specified in S. 9(1)(vi). However, the right to use computer software program is not specifically mentioned in DTAA 3.

The contention of A.O. that the term literary work used in the DTAA includes software is incorrect for the following reasons.

• “Computer software has neither been included nor is deemed to be included within the scope or definition of “literary work under section 9(1)(vi) of the Act. Infact, computer software and literary work have been recognized as a separate item in s. 9(1) (vi) of the Act.

• It has been well settled that where a term is not defined under DTAA it should be understood as per the definition under the domestic laws applying the DTAA , unless the context requires otherwise. In the present case both “copyright’ and ‘literary work’ are not defined under the Act. However, they are defined under the Copyright Act. Thus the term ‘copyright’ under the DTAA has to be understood as per the Copyright Act in India.

• Computer software has been recognized as a literary work in India under the Copyright Act, if they are original intellectual creations. However, the issue that arises is whether sale of such computer software amounts to use of copyright in a literary work. Once it is incorporated on a media it becomes ‘goods’ and cannot be said to be a copyright in itself.

• To constitute “royalty under DTAA, it is the consideration for transfer of “use of copyright in the work and not the “use of work itself. Hence, one needs to understand the difference between the term “use of copy right in software and “use of software itself.

• In case of purchase of software embedded in a disk, what the buyer purchases is the copyrighted product and he is entitled to fair use of the product. The restriction or the terms mentioned in the agreement are the conditions of sale restricting misuse and cannot be said to be license to use. Moreover, the purchaser pays the price for the product itself and not for the license to use.

• Copyright Act provides certain exclusive rights to the owner of the work. The fair use of the work for the purpose it has been purchased does not constitute right to use the copy right in work or infringement of copyright.

• Sale of a CD ROM/diskette containing software is not a license but it is a sale of a product which is a copyrighted product and the owner of the copyright by way of agreement puts the conditions and restrictions on the use of the product so that his copyrights in such copyrighted article or the work, may not be infringed.

• As per the Copyright Act, even if the owner of the copyrighted work restricts the use or right to use the work by way of certain terms of the license agreement, it cannot be said to be grant of or infringement of copyright.

Thus consideration paid by the Taxpayer falls outside the scope of the definition of ”royalty” as provided in DTAA and would be taxable as business income of the recipient.

TS-226-ITAT-2016-TP Imerys Asia Pacific Pvt. Ltd. vs. DDIT A.Y.: 2010-11, Date of order: 15.4.2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 11, 12, 24 of the India-Singapore DTAA – Benefits under DTAA available to the Taxpayer upon furnishing a valid TRC – Recipient of royalty income from sub-license of know-how to third party will be considered as beneficial owner of the same – As long as income is remitted to Singapore, even if in a different year, conditions under the limitation of relief (LOR) article will be considered as being satisfied

Facts
The Taxpayer, 100% subsidiary of French Company, was a company incorporated in Singapore and tax resident of Singapore. The Taxpayer was set up to act as headquarter for Asia-Pacific region and to render administrative, marketing and sales services to the group and affiliated companies as well as to trade in paper and performance minerals and other related business activities. The Taxpayer entered into an agreement with its affiliate UK Co on principal-to-principal basis for obtaining use of technical know-how. Subsequently, Taxpayer entered into an agreement with its Indian affiliate (I Co.) for sublicensing technical know-how received from UK Co, and received royalty income from I Co. Moreover, Taxpayer contended that it provided services to I Co through its employees, who travelled to India for rendering such services. Additionally, Taxpayer had granted loan to I Co. for which it received interest income.

Taxpayer furnished a valid tax residency certificate and accordingly offered royalty and interest income received from I Co to tax in India at a lower rate provided under the India-Singapore DTAA . However, the A.O. contended that Taxpayer was not the beneficial owner of the income and hence benefit under the DTAA should not be available. It was also argued that as per the Limitation of relief article in the DTAA , since the royalty and interest income was not received in Singapore, such incomes would not be eligible for the lower rates prescribed in the DTAA . Aggrieved, appeal was filed before the Dispute resolution panel (DRP), which confirmed the order of the A.O.

Aggrieved by the order of DRP, Taxpayer appealed to the Tribunal

Held:

Benefits available under the DTAA should be granted to the Taxpayer who furnishes a valid TRC as propounded by SC in UOI Vs. Azadi Bachao Andolan (2003) 263 ITR 706 (SC)

Tribunal noted that the Taxpayer entered into an agreement with UK Co under which UK Co granted right to use certain technology and know-how to Taxpayer in consideration of payment of royalty. Further as per the agreement Taxpayer was allowed to sub-license the know-how to other group companies. Accordingly, Taxpayer sub-licensed the same to I Co. Also, the Taxpayer provided certain services to ICo through its employees in relation to use of such know-how.

Since the taxpayer entered into an agreement with UK Co and received the know-how license in its own right, which it sub-licensed to ICo as well as provided further services to ICo, Taxpayer was the beneficial owner of royalty. Reliance in this regard was placed on decision of AAR in Shaan Marine Services Pvt. Ltd. v. DDIT (2014) 165 TTJ 952 (Pune).

Royalty for the relevant year was paid to Taxpayer not in same year, but in a subsequent year. Limitation of relief article does not require that the income be received in the same financial year for it to qualify for the benefits under the DTAA. Where royalty and interest income is remitted to Singapore and subject to tax therein, benefits of the DTAA should be available.

TS-252-ITAT-20161 Shri Soundarrajan Parthasarathy vs. DCIT A.Y.: 2011 -12 and 2012-13 Date of order: 5.5.2016

fiogf49gjkf0d

Section 17(2) of the Act- Benefits obtained under Stock Appreciation Rights (SAR s plan) received by employees of an Indian company (I Co) from ICo’s parent in USA (US Co) and exercised while the Taxpayers were resident – taxable in India as salary income in the hands of the employees.

Facts
Taxpayers were employees of I Co, a subsidiary of US Co. US Co rolled out a Stock Appreciation Rights plan (SARs plan) under which Taxpayers, as Employees of I Co, became eligible and received options under the SARs plan.

As per the terms of the SARs plan, Taxpayers were not offered any security or sweat equity shares, but, were given a right to receive cash equivalent of the appreciated value of certain specified number of securities of US Co. The rights under the SARs plan, vested in the Taxpayers while they were working outside India and were Nonresident (NRs). Rights were however exercised by the Taxpayers when they were residents of India. I Co withheld tax on benefit received by the Taxpayers under the SARs plan by treating it as salary Income. US Co also withheld taxes payable in the USA on the same benefits. Taxpayers in the return of income filed in India claimed that the SARs benefits were not taxable as salary Income. This claim was rejected by the A.O.

The First Appellate Authority confirmed A.O.’s action of taxing the SARs as Salary Income. Being aggrieved, Taxpayers appealed to the Tribunal.

Held

The Tribunal ruled in favor of the A.O. and upheld salary taxation on the following grounds:

SARs are not capital assets
• The Taxpayers were merely given the right to receive appreciation in value of shares in cash, and not shares itself. Hence, SARs did not represent capital assets. They were revenue receipt.

• The SARs were given to the Taxpayers as compensation for services rendered to I Co. They did not represent transfer of capital asset or termination of any source of income.

• Amount received under SARs was a revenue receipt.

The SAR benefit is taxable as Salary Income despite absence of a direct employer-employee relationship with US Co
• SARs were given to employees who are connected, directly or indirectly, with US Co so as to motivate the employees to perform their best work. But for employment with I Co, the Taxpayers would not have received the benefits. The SARs benefitted I Co directly and US Co indirectly.

• US Co promoted the SARs scheme to promote its business and for commercial expediency. The Taxpayers enriched themselves by accepting the offer.

• The SARs were in addition to salary for services rendered to I Co and, hence, they were taxable as salary, being benefit in lieu of salary for services rendered.

SARs trigger taxation in India if the exercise happens when a taxpayer is resident in India
• The Taxpayers exercised the SARs options when they were residents in India. Merely because the vesting happened when the Taxpayers were NRs and working outside India, does not relieve taxation at the time of exercise.

TS-310-ITAT-2016 Tapas Kr. Bandopadhyay vs. DDIT A.Y.: 2010-11, Date of order: 1.6.2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 5, 15 of the Act – Salary paid by foreign employer from its bank account outside India and directly deposited in Non Resident External (NRE) account in India of employee, being ‘received in India’ is taxable in India since the Taxpayer had not brought facts on record to prove that he had control over salary income in foreign jurisdiction prior to its remittance to his NRE account in India.

Facts
The Taxpayer, an individual was engaged in providing marine engineering services to two foreign companies (FCos). In the relevant year, the Taxpayer was in international waters to render services to FCos for more than 182 days and hence qualified as a NR under the Act. Additionally, he was not a resident of any other country during the relevant year. During the year, FCos directly deposited salary of the Taxpayer in his Non Resident External (NRE) bank account in India.

The A.O. observed that the income was received directly in the taxpayer’s NRE account in India. As the first point of receipt of salary was in India, salary income was taxable in India u/s 5(1)(a) of the Act on receipt basis.

Taxpayer contended that services were rendered to FCo outside India and the payment for which was made in USD. Since the payment was made by FCo in USD, it should be considered as having been made at the time of payment in FCos’ jurisdiction. The amount was merely remitted to his NRE account in India at his behest. As the first receipt was outside India, overseas salary income cannot be taxed in India.

Aggrieved, Taxpayer appealed before CIT(A). The CIT(A) upheld the AO’s contention. Being aggrieved, the Taxpayer filed an appeal before the Tribunal.

Held

It is not the case of the Taxpayer that he received the salary on board of a ship on high seas which subsequently got deposited in his NRE account. On the other hand, money was transferred directly from the FCos’ account outside India to the Taxpayer’s NRE account in India. Thus, the Taxpayer’s contention that salary was received outside India and not in India is not acceptable.

Contention of the Taxpayer that he had control over salary income in international waters and remittance by employers in USD in his NRE account was at the behest of his instruction is not acceptable since this could be so only if the Taxpayer received hot currency and deposited that in his NRE account. However, in absence of any evidence on record to prove that the Taxpayer had any control over money in the form of salary income in foreign jurisdiction.

The receipt in NRE account in India is the first receipt by the Taxpayer and hence salary income is taxable in India.

Also, from the Indian tax perspective, Taxpayer was an NR. He was also not a resident of any other foreign jurisdiction. If the Taxpayer’s contention of nontaxability of income is accepted then income will neither be taxable in India nor in any foreign jurisdiction.

Equalization Levy – A step into uncharted territory

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Finance Act 2016 has levied a new tax called “Equalisation Levy” (EL) Which is levied on the nonresident online service providers who earn from Indian customers but do not pay any taxes in India in absence of Permanent Establishment (PE). The nature of specified services is such that it does not fall within the ambit of royalties of fees for technical services. Compared to them, any Indian company engaged in similar activities would be subject to regular income-tax in India. Therefore, in order to provide a level playing field so as to equalize the incidence of tax, a new levy is imposed on specified online services. This levy is an offshoot of the G-20 Nations’ initiative of the project on Base Erosion and Profits Shifting (BEPS) Action Plan 1, Addressing Tax Challenges of Digital Economy, led by OECD. This article highlights the salient features of the EL and related issues arising therefrom. For succinct understanding the subject, the EL is explained in question-answer format.

1.0 Background
Telecommunication and Information Technology has impacted our lives significantly, commerce being no exception. The ways of doing business and business models have undergone vast and significant changes in the last two decades. E-commerce (the new term used is “Digital Economy”) is indeed an off-shoot of this technological development. 1Digital economy has obviated the necessity of physical presence in the source State for doing business. This has resulted in billions of dollars worth trade in the source States without paying any taxes. Unfortunately tax laws have not kept pace with the technological developments and hence there are gaps or opportunities for tax planning or avoidance. Therefore, the G20 Nations considered the issues arising out of “digital economy” (a term wide enough to cover all sorts of e-commerce transactions) in Action Plan 1 of the BEPS project which was released in October, 2015. However, no consensus emerged on the methodology to tax such digital transactions. The report considered the following three options to address the broader tax challenges of the digital economy:

(i) New Nexus based on Significant Economic Presence
(ii) Withholding tax on digital transactions and
(iii) Equalisation Levy

1.1 Committee on Taxation of E-Commerce
Post BEPS report, the Indian Government set up a Committee on Taxation of E-Commerce with terms of reference to detail the business models for e-commerce, the direct tax issues in regard to e-commerce transactions and a suggested approach to deal with these issues under different business models. The Committee submitted its report in February 2016 and recommended to impose Equalisation Levy (EL) on specified online transactions. The Committee suggested enacting a separate law by introducing a chapter in the Finance Act, 2016 such that it becomes a distinct tax by itself and not in the nature of income- tax. If the EL partakes the character of income-tax, then it would not serve any purpose whatsoever, as tax treaty provisions would override the provisions of the Indian Income-tax Act and unless all the treaties are renegotiated and amended, the levy would be ineffectual. Although the Committee recommended thirteen specified transactions for the levying EL, at present only online advertisement/facility for online advertisement and digital advertising space are brought within the purview of EL.

1.2 Statutory Basis

EL has been imposed vide Chapter VII of the Finance Act, 2016 containing section 163 to section 180. It is a self-contained code which extends to the whole of India except the State of Jammu and Kashmir. It has come into effect from 1st June 2016. Though it is levied under a separate chapter in the Finance Act, and not supposed to be in the nature of income tax, it would be administered by the Income-tax authorities. Many administrative provisions under the Income-tax Act, 1961 (such as appeals, survey, collection and recovery of taxes etc.) are made applicable to EL as well. I n the backdrop of the above information, let us proceed to understand the implications of EL in depth by way of questions and answers.

2.0 What is Equalization Levy (EL) and how it is levied?
Ans: In simple words EL is a tax on gross revenue of non-resident providing specified services to Indian residents subject to certain conditions.

EL is a tax levied at the rate of six per cent on the amount of consideration for any specified services received or receivable by any non-resident person from –

(i) A person resident in India and carrying on business or profession; or
(ii) A non-resident having a PE in India.

Exemptions from EL
(i) A non-resident providing the specified services has a PE in India and such services are effectively connected with such PE;

(In the above case, the profits of the Indian PE of a non-resident will be taxed in India and therefore, there is no loss of revenue and consequently no need to levy EL)

(ii) The aggregate amount of consideration for any specified services received or receivable in a previous year by any non-resident person from a person resident in India and carrying on business or profession; or a non-resident having a PE in India does not exceed Rupees One Lakh;

(It means that a payer can make payment to a number of service providers below Rupees one lakh in a previous year without deducting tax at source; similarly a non-resident service provider can receive revenue from a number of resident payers without attracting EL as long as it is less than Rupees one lakh per payer)

(iii) Where the payment for specified service by the person resident in India, or the PE in India is not for purposes of carrying on business or profession.

(The above provision would provide relief to many small service recipients from the burden of tax deduction and tax compliance. As such they would not be claiming such payment as expenditure and therefore there will not be any base erosion in India on such payments)

Section 166 of the EL Chapter provides that a resident payer has to deduct the EL from the amount paid or payable to a non-resident and it is to be paid to the credit of the Government within seventh day of the month immediately following the said calendar month.

It is also provided that even if the payer fails to deduct the amount of the levy, he has to pay nonetheless the levy to the Government.

3.0 Which specified services are covered under EL?

Ans. Section 164 (i) defines “specified service” means online advertisement, any provision for digital advertising space or any other facility or services for the purpose of online advertisement and includes any other services as may be notified by the Central Government of India in this behalf.

Section 164 (f) defines “Online” means a facility or services or right or benefit or access that is obtained through internet or any other form of digital or telecommunications network.

It may be noted that the Committee on Taxation of E-commerce has recommended the following definition for ‘specified services’:-

(i) online advertising or any services, rights or use of software for online advertising, including advertising on radio & television;
(ii) digital advertising space;
(iii) designing, creating, hosting or maintenance of website;
(iv) digital space for website, advertising, e-mails, online computing, blogs, online content, online data or any other online facility;
(v) any provision, facility or service for uploading, storing or distribution of digital content;
(vi) online collection or processing of data related to online users in India;
(vii) any facility or service for online sale of goods or services or collecting online payments;
(viii) development or maintenance of participative online networks;
(ix) use or right to use or download online music, online movies, online games, online books or online software, without a right to make and distribute any copies thereof;
(x) online news, online search, online maps or global positioning system applications;
(xi) online software applications accessed or downloaded through internet or telecommunication networks;
(xii) online software computing facility of any kind for any purpose; and
(xiii) reimbursement of expenses of a nature that are included in any of the above.

At present only online advertisement/facility and digital advertising space are brought under the purview of EL. It is believed that the coverage of the EL may expand in future.

4.0 What are the implications of EL for the non-resident service provider?
Ans:
The newly inserted section 10(50) of the Incometax Act, 1961 (the Act) provides that any income arising from any specified service provided and chargeable to EL shall not form part of total income i.e. be exempt from tax. It means that where the non-resident service provider is subject to EL, it would not be required to comply with any other provisions of the Act. EL is levied at 6 per cent on gross revenue, whereas royalties and fees for technical services are taxed at the rate of 10 per cent on gross basis. It may be possible that going forward (when more services are notified for EL) some of the services may overlap and at that time it would be advantageous for the non-resident service provider to opt for EL as there would not be any litigation as to the characterization of income.

Another positive implication for the non-resident service provider is that if its income is covered under EL, then provisions of Transfer Pricing and General Anti Avoidance Rules (GAAR) will not be applicable.

5.0 What are the implications of EL for the resident tax payer?
Ans:
The Levy imposes various obligations on the resident tax payer, and prescribes various penal consequences for failure to comply with them, as follows:

5.1 Deduction of EL @ 6 per cent on gross payment exceeding one lakh rupees to a non-resident for specified services; [section 165]

5.2 Deposit to the credit of Government (meaning cheque should be cleared or online payment should be within the working hours) by the seventh day of the month immediately following the calendar month in which EL is so deducted or was deductible. The EL must be credited as aforesaid even if the assessee (resident payer) fails to deduct it from the payment to non-resident; [section 166]

There is no clarity as to whether the payer needs to gross up the EL if the non-resident service provider refuses to pay the same. Section 166(3) casts the obligation on the Indian resident payer to deposit the levy irrespective of the fact whether the same has been deducted or not. So if a deductor has to remit Rs. 100/- whether he is required to pay Rs.6/- as EL or Rs. 6.38 after grossing it up, as everywhere the terminology is used “deducted”.

5.3 Disallowance of expenditure u/s. 40(a)(ib) for failure to deduct or after deduction failure to pay, EL as aforesaid; [section 40(a)(ib)]

5.4 Furnishing of annual statement of specified services to be submitted electronically in Form No. 1 on or before 30th June immediately following the relevant previous year; [section 167 read with Rules 5 and 6]

5.5 Payer is exposed to following penalties:

-Delayed payment of EL->simple interest at the rate of one per cent of EL for every month or part of a month by which such credit of the EL or any part thereof is delayed [section 170]

-Failure to deduct EL->Penalty amount equal to EL [section 171]

-Deducted EL but failure to pay to the Government->Penalty of Rs. 1000/- for every day during which failure continues maximum up to the amount of EL [section 171]

-Failure to furnish annual statement in form 1->Penalty of Rs. 100 per day for each day during which the failure continues [section 172]

Section 173 provides that no penalties shall be imposed for offences listed in section 171 and 172 if the assessee proves to the satisfaction of the Assessing Officer that there was reasonable cause for such failure.

5.6 Section 174 and 175 respectively provide right of appeal (to the assessee) to CIT (appeals) and the Appellate Tribunal in respect of grievances on account of penalties.

6.0 W hat is the nature of EL – Direct tax or Indirect tax?

Ans: 6.1 Whether EL is Direct tax?
The report of the Committee on Transactions of E-Commerce has clarified that “the EL will be outside the income-tax Act. It is not a tax on income, as it is levied on payments. It is therefore also payable by enterprises not making any net profits”. EL is in the nature of turnover tax. It is not a tax or levy on income but on gross revenue. Under the Income-tax act certain income are taxed in the hands of the non-resident on presumptive basis e.g. profits and gains of shipping business or exploration of mineral oil and natural gas etc. However in all such cases, a certain percentage of the gross revenue is estimated to be income on which the tax is levied at the applicable rate, whereas EL is levied on gross consideration itself.

However, two arguments in favour of those who feel that the EL is in the nature of income-tax or a tax substantially similar to income tax (so as to qualify for treaty relief by invoking provisions of Article 2) are as follows:

(i) EL would be governed by the Income tax authorities and many provisions of the Act are made applicable to it. In short EL is not a complete code by itself;

(ii) The Revenue secretary in an interview to Business Today magazine dated 5th June, 2016 opined that EL in essence is income tax.

Appendix 2 of the report of the Committee on Taxation of E-Commerce has listed the objectives of EL where in it is mentioned as “to reduce the unfair tax advantage enjoyed by a multinational digital enterprise over its Indian competitors, and thereby ensure fair market competition. The unfair tax advantage arises when domestic enterprises are taxed but multinational enterprises are not taxed on their income arising from India.”

From the above objective it is clear that EL may be called by whatever name or levied in whatever manner it being understood that, the objective is to tax income arising to non-resident service providers who earn from Indian resident payers.

6.2 EL and tax Treaties

The characterization of EL is indeed significant from the treaty perspective as well. If EL is held to be income-tax or a tax substantially similar to income tax, then as per 2Article 2 of a tax treaty, EL would be covered and as per section 90(2) of the Act, treaty provisions would override the provisions of EL. The only saving grace is that section 90 (2) makes a reference to provisions of the incometax act and EL is outside the purview of the Act. However, it would be interesting to see if any nonresident or a treaty partner country invokes Mutual Agreement Procedure for seeking clarity on this issue.

It may be possible that a non-resident providing service in India and who is subject to EL may invoke the Article on non-discrimination on the ground that the non-residents who supply goods to India are not subjected to EL even though their business model is the same.

Appendix 2 paragraph 13, of the report of the Committee on Taxation of E-Commerce has stated that “as the Equalization Levy is not charged on income, it is not covered by Double Taxation Avoidance Agreements or tax treaties. Thus, no tax credits under the tax treaties will become available to the beneficial owner in the country of its residence, in respect of Equalization Levy charged in India”.

Considering the limitation or possibility of nonavailability of credit in respect of EL, the Committee recommended levy of six per cent as against normal tax of 10 per cent in case of royalties and FTS.

6.3 Whether EL is indirect tax?

Indirect tax like service tax and VAT are charged on gross turnover and in that sense EL is closer to them. However, one fundamental difference is that service tax is a destination based consumption tax and is supposed to be collected from the ultimate consumer of services. Thus actually, the non-resident service providers are supposed to get themselves registered under the Indian Service tax Provisions and Rules collect service tax on all taxable services and deposit it with the Indian Government. Australia has implemented this method of indirect tax collection. In India specified services for EL are also taxed under the provisions of relating to Service tax but under the reverse charge mechanism whereby the service recipient pays service tax and the non-resident is spared from all hassles. CENVAT credit is allowed in respect of service tax so paid by the service recipient in India and therefore, the incidence of tax is reduced.

EL, on the other hand, is a levy on the non-resident service provider and not on the service recipient. EL is over and above the service tax.

Thus, EL cannot be considered as an indirect tax.

7.0 Whether EL is constitutionally valid?

Ans: Entry 92C of List-I – Union List of the Seventh Schedule of the Indian Constitution empowers Central Government to levy taxes on services. Entry 97 of the List-I of the same Seventh Schedule empowers to levy tax on “any other matter not enumerated in List II or List III including any tax not mentioned in either of those Lists.

List II of the Seventh Schedule contains the entries reserved for States. Entry 55 of the said list provides that “taxes on advertisements other than advertisement published in the newspapers and advertisements broadcast by radio or television.”

Thus, there seems to be some overlapping. It would be interesting to see the developments in this regard if the EL is challenged for its constitutional validity.

8.0 Summation

India is perhaps the first country to introduce EL soon after the BEPS report. It has been introduced as per the recommendations of the expert Committee who have evaluated various options and deliberated on the issues threadbare from various angles. The law is in its nascent stage and would evolve in times to come. The entire world is watching India closely. In the initial stage, the burden of EL will be on Indian tax payers only, as it would be difficult for a small users of such services to bargain with giants like Google, Yahoo or Face book etc.

In our view in order to reduce the burden of EL on the Indian residents, wherever it is borne by them, it should be allowed as a deductible expenditure (express clarification is desired). Also penalty and other provisions should be made more liberal as the payer is rendering service to the Government by collecting (in many cases bearing the additional burden himself) taxes and paying it to the Government.

There is no provision of Appeal in respect of disputes pertaining to EL (appeals are prescribed only for penalties). It appears that in case of disputes pertaining to EL, the aggrieved person will have to file writ petition to the High Court which may further increase the cost of litigation.

There can be no two views on the necessity to get a fair share of revenue in respect of income generated in a country. The present rules of taxation of digital economy are in favour of country of residence (C of R) and there is apparent unwillingness of the C of R (who are usually developed nations) to share their revenue with the Country of Source (usually developing nations like India). This necessitated introduction of EL in the domestic tax laws. The best part is that it is one of the recommended options in the BEPS report and thus has a wider acceptability. The success of EL can be greater if the Government is able to introduce a mechanism whereby the non-resident service providers are forced to pay their taxes directly to the kitty of the Government and thereby absolving resident tax payers from all the hassles of tax compliance.

It would be interesting to watch further developments in this regard.

TS-438-ITAT-2016(Ahd) ITO(IT) vs. Susanto Purnamo A.Y.: 2011-12, Date of order: 4th August, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 15 and Article 12 of India – USA Double Taxation Avoidance Agreement (DTAA ) – Software development services rendered by an individual qualified as Independent professional services (IPS) as per Article 15. In absence of satisfaction of conditions provided in Article 15, such income was not taxable in India.

Facts
The Taxpayer, an individual resident in USA, carried on his business as a sole proprietor. During the year, Taxpayer had rendered certain software development services to an Indian company (ICo). As part of the software development services, Taxpayer was required to design, build and maintain a complete video streaming website for ICo.

Taxpayer contended that the income from the software development services was in the nature of business income and in absence of a PE or a fixed base in India, income from such services is not taxable in India under Article 7 as well as Article 15 of the DTAA. Further, even if one were to contend that the services were in the nature of technical services, as such services did not make available any technical knowledge or skill, it would not be covered by Fee for Included Services (FIS) Article.

AO rejected Taxpayer’s contention on the ground that services rendered by the Taxpayer were not in the nature of IPS but in the nature of FIS. Further it was contended that the services satisfied the “make available condition” and hence, income from software development services was taxable in India.

On appeal, the First Appellate Authority (FAA) held that software development services are covered by the IPS article. Further due to a specific carve out in FIS article, services covered by IPS article would fall outside the ambit of FIS. Since the Taxpayer did not have a fixed base in India, nor did his presence in India exceed 90 days, the income from such services was not taxable in India. Aggrieved, the AO filed an appeal with the Tribunal.

Held
On a conjoint reading of Article 12 and Article 15 of the India-USA DTAA, it is clear that once an amount is found to be of such a nature as it can be covered by IPS article, the same shall stand excluded from the ambit of FIS article.

The applicability of Article 15 is substantially influenced by the status of the recipient; whether the recipient is an individual or a corporate entity. Thus, although there may be overlapping effect in the scope of services covered by Article 12 and Article 15, as long as the services are rendered by an individual or group of individuals, rendition of such services is covered by Article 15. Reliance in this regard can be placed on decision of Mumbai Tribunal in Linklaters LLP vs. ITO (2011) 9 ITR Tri 271. In the context of India-USA DTAA, this is specifically exemplified by way of a specific carve out in Article 12.

The definition of professional service in Article 15 is only illustrative and not exhaustive. The emphasis is on the nature of services.

Software development service which essentially requires predominant intellectual skill and is dependent on individual characteristics of the person pursuing software development, and is based on specialized and advanced education and expertise qualifies as a professional service under Article 15. Reliance in this regard was placed on Kolkata Tribunal decision in the case of Graphite India Ltd (2002) 86 ITD 384

It was not in dispute that the Taxpayer did not have a fixed base in India, nor did his presence in India exceed 90 days in the relevant year. Thus, although the services are in the nature of IPS, in absence of satisfaction of conditions of Article 15, income from software development services was not taxable in India.

Whether the services satisfied the make available clause under the FIS Article is wholly academic and infructuous considering the above discussion.

[2016] 71 Taxmann.com 351 (Delhi-Trib) ADIT(IT) vs. International Technical Services LLC A.Y.: 2009-10, Date of order: 11th July, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sections 44BB , 44DA, 115A of the Act – Section 44BB of the Act does not mandate that the services should be provided directly by the party engaged in prospecting etc. of mineral oil; Provision of services of technical personnel for carrying out drilling activities is covered by Section 44BB of the Act.

Facts
The Taxpayer a non-resident (NR) provided services of highly specialized offshore personnel to a third party. The third party (also a non-resident) required these personnel for carrying out drilling operations in relation to its contract with an Indian company.

Taxpayer contended that provision of technical personnel is for carrying out drilling operations and hence would be covered by presumptive taxation provisions of section 44BB. However, the Assessing Officer (AO) argued that the income of the Taxpayer would be determined on net basis as per the provisions of section 44DA.

Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP), who subsequently directed the AO to compute income u/s 44BB.

The AO appealed before the Tribunal

Held
Taxpayer provided key technical personnel for conducting actual drilling operations. The service was an integral part of the drilling operations in connection with prospecting, extraction or production of mineral oil. Hence, it cannot be said that the activities of the Taxpayer were not “in connection with prospecting for or extraction or production of mineral oils”.

Section 44BB requires that the services/facilities provided by the Taxpayer should be “in connection with” prospecting etc. of mineral oil. It however, does not mandate that such services should be provided directly by the party engaged in prospecting etc. of mineral oil. Reliance in this regard was placed on the Mumbai Tribunal ruling in Micoperi S.P.A. Milano vs. DCIT (2002) 82 ITO 369 (Mum).

Section 115A was not applicable in the present case as payment was received from a NR. The decision in the case of CIT vs. Rolls Royce Pvt. Ltd. 170 Taxman 563 (Uttarakhand High Court) did not apply as in that case the services were rendered to an Indian company whereas in the present case services were rendered to a NR.

Thus services rendered by Taxpayer were covered by section 44BB.

GROWING SIGNIFICANCE OF PREVENTION OF MONEY LAUNDERING ACT, 2002

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2002 [PMLA], which extends to whole of India including Jammu and Kashmir, came into force with effect from 1st July, 2005. Major amendments to the Law were made in the year 2009 and 2012. However, PMLA has been in news in recent past as in many cases PMLA is being regularly invoked and concrete action is visible and in some cases the same has been invoked against professionals closely associated with such persons, as well.

It is therefore, of utmost importance to understand PMLA and its growing significance not only for the professionals in practice but for those in industry as well.

In this article, we have attempted to provide a brief overview of the Law and recent developments relating to PMLA.

SYNOPSIS
1. Background
2. Object of pmla
3. Meaning of money laundering
a) proceeds of crime
b) meaning of the terms ‘property’, ‘person’ ‘offence of cross border implications’
c) scheduled offences
d) major acts covered in the schedule
4. Process of money laundering
5. Impact of money laundering
6. Steps taken by govt. Of india to prevent the menace of money laundering
7. Some recent cases where pmla is invoked
8. Flow of events under pmla
9. Obligations of the reporting entities
10. Possible actions which can be taken against persons / properties involved in money laundering
11. Invocation of pmla against professionals
12. Reciprocal arrangement for assistance in certain matters and procedure for attachment and confiscation of property
13. Conclusion

1. Background
Money-laundering has been a huge challenge for the international community for quite some time. Moneylaundering poses a serious threat not only to the financial and banking systems of countries, but also to their integrity and sovereignty. To obviate such threats, international community has taken various initiatives.

Some of the major initiatives taken by the international community, from time to time, to obviate such threats have been as follows:—

a) the United Nations [UN] Convention Against Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances, to which India is a party, called for prevention of laundering of proceeds of drug crimes and other connected activities and confiscation of proceeds derived from such offence.

b) the Basle Statement of Principles, enunciated in 1989, outlined basic policies and procedures that banks should follow in order to assist the law enforcement agencies in tackling the problem of money laundering.

c) the Financial Action Task Force [FATF] established at the summit of seven major industrial nations, held in Paris from 14th to 16th July, 1989, to examine the problem of money-laundering had made forty recommendations, which provided the foundation material for comprehensive legislation to combat the problem of money laundering. The recommendations were classified under various heads. Some of the important heads are –

i. declaration of laundering of monies carried through serious crimes a criminal offence;

ii. to work out modalities of disclosure by financial institutions regarding reportable transactions;

iii. confiscation of the proceeds of crime;

iv. declaring money-laundering to be an extraditable offence; and

v. promoting international co-operation in investigation of money laundering.

d) the Political Declaration and Global Programme of Action adopted by UN General Assembly by its Resolution No. S-17/2 of 23rd February, 1990, inter alia, called upon the member States to develop mechanism to prevent financial institutions from being used for laundering of drug related money and enactment of legislation to prevent such laundering.

e) the UN in the Special Session on Countering World Drug Problem Together concluded on the 8th to the 10th June, 1998 had made another Declaration regarding the need to combat money laundering. India is a signatory to this Declaration.

2. Object of pmla
As stated in the Preamble to the Act, it is an Act to prevent money-laundering and to provide for confiscation of property derived from, or involved in, money-laundering and to punish those who commit the offence of money laundering.

3. Meaning of money laundering
The goal of a large number of criminal activities is to generate profit for an individual or a group. Money laundering is the processing of these criminal proceeds to disguise their illegal origin.

Illegal arms sales, smuggling and other organized crimes, including illicit gambling and betting drug trafficking and prostitution rings, can generate huge amounts of money. Embezzlement, insider trading, bribery and computer fraud schemes can also produce large profits and create the incentive to “legitimize” the ill-gotten gains through money laundering. The money so generated is tainted and is in the nature of ‘dirty money’. Money Laundering is the process of conversion of such proceeds of crime, the ‘dirty money’, to make it appear as ‘legitimate’ money. Section 2(p) of the PMLA provides that ‘“moneylaundering” has the meaning assigned to it in section 3.’

Section 3 of the PMLA provides for Offence of Moneylaundering as follows:

‘Whosoever directly or indirectly attempts to indulge or knowingly assists or knowingly is a party or is actually involved in any process or activity connected with the proceeds of crime including its concealment, possession, acquisition or use and projecting or claiming it as untainted property shall be guilty of offence of money laundering.”

a) PROCEEDS OF CRIME – Section 2(1)(u) “

“Proceeds of crime” means any property derived or obtained, directly or indirectly, by any person as a result of criminal activity relating to a scheduled offence or the value of any such property.”

b) MEANING OF THE TERMS ‘PROPERTY’, ‘PERSON’ ‘OFFENCE OF CROSS BORDER IMPLICATIONS’
“(v) “property” means any property or assets of every description, whether corporeal or incorporeal, movable or immovable, tangible or intangible and includes deeds and instruments evidencing title to, or interest in, such property or assets, wherever located;”

Explanation.—For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that the term “property” includes property of any kind used in the commission of an offence under this Act or any of the scheduled offences;”

“(s) “person” includes;—

(i) an individual,
(ii) a Hindu undivided family,
(iii) a company,
(iv) a firm,
(v) an association of persons or a body of individuals, whether incorporated or not,
(vi) every artificial juridical person, not falling within any of the preceding sub-clauses, and
(vii) any agency, office or branch owned or controlled by any of the above persons mentioned in the preceding sub-clauses;”

“(ra) “offence of cross border implications”, means –

(i) any conduct by a person at a place outside India which constitutes an offence at that place and which would have constituted an offence specified in Part A, Part B or Part C of the Schedule, had it been committed in India and if such person 2[transfers in any manner] the proceeds of such conduct or part thereof to India; or

(ii) any offence specified in Part A, Part B or Part C of the Schedule which has been committed in India and the proceeds of crime, or part thereof have been transferred to a place outside India or any attempt has been made to transfer the proceeds of crime, or part thereof from India to a place outside India.

Explanation.—Nothing contained in this clause shall adversely affect any investigation, enquiry, trial or proceeding before any authority in respect of the offences specified in Part A or Part B of the Schedule to the Act before the commencement of the Prevention of Money-laundering (Amendment) Act, 2009.”

c) SCHEDULED OFFENCES

The offences listed in the Schedule to the PMLA are scheduled offences in terms of section 2(1)(y) of the Act. The scheduled offences are divided into three parts – Part A, B & C.

In Part A, offences to the Schedule have been listed in 28 paragraphs and it comprises of offences under Indian Penal Code, Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, Explosive Substances Act, Unlawful Activities (Prevention) Act, Arms Act, Wild Life (Protection) Act, the Immoral Traffic (Prevention) Act, the Prevention of Corruption Act, the Explosives Act, Antiquities & Arts Treasures Act etc.

Prior to 15th February, 2013, i.e. the date of notification of the amendments carried out in PMLA, the Schedule also had Part B for scheduled offences where the monetary threshold of rupees thirty lakhs was relevant for initiating investigations for the offence of money laundering. However, all these scheduled offences, hitherto in Part B of the Schedule, have now been included in Part A of Schedule w.e.f 15.02.2013. Consequently, there is no monetary threshold to initiate investigations under PMLA.

The Finance Act, 2015, w.e.f. 14-5-2015 has again inserted section 132 of the Customs Act, 1962 relating to false Declaration, false documents etc. in Part B.

Part ‘C’ deals with trans-border crimes, and is a vital step in tackling Money Laundering across International Boundaries.

Every Scheduled Offence is a Predicate Offence. The Scheduled Offence is called Predicate Offence and the occurrence of the same is a pre requisite for initiating investigation into the offence of money laundering.

d) MAJOR ACTS COVERED IN THE SCHEDULE
(i) Indian Penal Code, 1860;
(ii) N arcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances
Act, 1985;
(iii) Unlawful Activities (Prevention ) Act, 1967;
(iv) Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988;
(v) Customs Act, 1962;
(vi) SEBI Act, 1992;
(vii) Copyright Act, 1957;
(viii) Trade Marks Act, 1999;
(ix) Information Technology Act, 2000;
(x) Explosive Substances Act, 1908;
(xi) Wild Life (Protection) Act, 1972;
(xii) Passport Act, 1967;
(xiii) Environment Protection Act, 1986;
(xiv) Arms Act, 1959.
(xv) The offence of wilful attempt to evade any tax, penalty or interest referred to in section 51 of the Black Money (Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets) and Imposition of Tax Act, 2015.

4. Process of money laundering

Money laundering is a single process. However, its cycle can be broken down into three distinct stages namely, placement stage, layering stage and integration stage.

a) Placement Stage: It is the stage at which criminally derived funds are introduced in the financial system. At this stage, the launderer inserts the “dirty” money into a legitimate financial institution often in the form of cash deposits in banks. This is the riskiest stage of the laundering process because large amounts of cash are pretty conspicuous, and banks are required to report high-value transactions. To curb the risks, large amounts of cash is broken up into less conspicuous smaller sums that are then deposited directly into a bank account, or by purchasing a series of monetary instruments (cheques, money orders, etc.) that are then collected and deposited into accounts at another location.

b) Layering Stage: It is the stage at which complex financial transactions are carried out in order to camouflage the illegal source. At this stage, the launderer engages in a series of conversions or movements of the money in order to distant them from their source. In other words, the money is sent through various financial transactions so as to change its form and make it difficult to follow. Layering may consist of several bankto- bank transfers, wire transfers between different accounts in different names in different countries, making deposits and withdrawals to continually vary the amount of money in the accounts, changing the money’s currency, and purchasing high-value items such as houses, boats, diamonds and cars to change the form of the money. This is the most complex step in any laundering scheme, and it’s all about making the origin of the money as hard to trace as possible. In some instances, the launderer might disguise the transfers as payments for goods or services, thus giving them a legitimate appearance.

c) Integration stage: It is the final stage at which the ‘laundered’ property is re-introduced into the legitimate economy. At this stage, the launderer might choose to invest the funds into real estate, luxury assets, or business ventures. At this point, the launderer can use the money without getting caught. It’s very difficult to catch a launderer during the integration stage if there is no documentation during the previous stages.

The above three steps may not always follow each other. At times, illegal money may be mixed with legitimate money, even prior to placement in the financial system. In certain cash rich businesses, like Casinos (Gambling) and Real Estate, the proceeds of crime may be invested without entering the mainstream financial system at all.

The Process of money laundering may be explained simply by way of diagram as follows:



Various techniques or methods used:
At each of the three stages of money laundering various techniques can be utilized. Following are the various measures adopted all over the world for money laundering, even though it is not exhaustive but it encompasses some of the most widely used methods:

1. Structuring Deposits: This is also known as smurfing. This is a method of placement whereby cash is broken into smaller deposits of money, used to defeat suspicion of money laundering and avoid antimoney laundering reporting requirements.

Smurfs – A popular method used to launder cash in the placement stage. This technique involves the use of many individuals (the “smurfs”) who exchange illicit funds (in smaller, less conspicuous amounts) for highly liquid items such as traveller cheques, bank drafts, or deposited directly into savings accounts. These instruments are then given to the launderer who then begins the layering stage. For example, ten smurfs could “place” $1 million into financial institutions using this technique in less than two weeks.

2. Shell companies: These are fake companies that exist for no other reason than to launder money. They take in dirty money as “payment” for supposed goods or services but actually provide no goods or services; they simply create the appearance of legitimate transactions through fake invoices and balance sheets.

3. Third-Party Cheques: Counter cheques or banker’s drafts drawn on different institutions are utilized and cleared via various third-party accounts. Third party cheques and travellers’ cheques are often purchased using proceeds of crime. Since these are negotiable in many countries, the nexus with the source money is difficult to establish.

4. Bulk cash smuggling: This involves physically smuggling cash to another jurisdiction and depositing it in a financial institution, such as an offshore bank, with greater bank secrecy or less rigorous money laundering enforcement.

5. Impact of Money laundering

Launderers are continuously looking for new routes for laundering their funds. Economies with growing or developing financial centres, but inadequate controls are particularly vulnerable as established financial centre countries implement comprehensive anti-money laundering regimes. Differences between national anti-money laundering systems are being exploited by launderers, who tend to move their networks to countries and financial systems with weak or ineffective counter measures.

The possible social and political costs of money laundering, if left unchecked or dealt with ineffectively, are serious. Organised crime can infiltrate financial institutions, acquire control of large sectors of the economy through investment, or offer bribes to public officials and indeed governments. The economic and political influence of criminal organisations can weaken the social fabric, collective ethical standards, and ultimately the democratic institutions of the society as is evident in many countries in Latin America. In countries transitioning to democratic systems, this criminal influence can undermine the transition.

If left unchecked, money laundering can erode a nation’s economy by changing the demand for cash, making interest and exchange rates more volatile, and by causing high inflation in countries where criminal elements are doing business. The draining of huge amounts of money a year from normal economic growth poses a real danger for the financial health of every country which in turn adversely affects the global market. Most fundamentally, money laundering is inextricably linked to the underlying criminal activity that generated it. Laundering enables criminal activity to continue and flourish.

Thus, the impact of money laundering can be summed up into the following points:

Potential damage to reputation of financial institutions and market

Weakens the “democratic institutions” of the society

Destabilises economy of the country causing financial crisis

Give impetus to criminal activities

Policy distortion occurs because of measurement error and misallocation of resources

Discourages foreign investors

Encourages tax evasion culture

Results in exchange and interest rates volatility

Provides opportunity to criminals to hijack the process of privatization

Contaminates legal transaction.

Results in provision of financial support toTerrorists activities

6. Steps taken by govt. of india to prevent the menace of money laundering

Government of India is committed to tackle the menace of Money Laundering and has always been part of the global efforts in this direction. India is signatory to the following UN Conventions, which deal with Anti Money Laundering / Countering the Financing of Terrorism:

1. International Convention for the Suppression of the Financing of Terrorism (1999);

2. UN Convention against Transnational Organized Crime (2000); and

3. UN Convention against Corruption (2003).

In pursuance to the political Declaration adopted at the special session of the United Nations General Assembly (UNGASS) held on 8th to 10th June 1998 (of which India is one of the signatories) calling upon member States to adopt Anti Money Laundering Legislation & Programme, the Parliament has enacted PMLA. This Act has been substantially amended, by way of enlarging its scope, in 2009 (w.e.f. 01.06.2009), by enactment of PML (Amendment) Act, 2009. The Act was further amended by PML (Amendment) Act, 2012 w.e.f. 15-02-2013.

7. Some recent high profile cases where PMLA is invoked


A. As per the media reports

a. Chhagan Bhujbal’s case:
Former Deputy Chief Minister of Maharashtra Mr. Chhagan Bhujbal and his family members and various real estate developer firms and other associated with them.

b. Himachal Pradesh’s Chief minister Virbhadra singh and family’s case

c. Former King Fisher Chairman Vijay Mallya’s case

d. FTIL promoter Jignesh Shah in the NSEL’s case

e. Gujarat Cadre IAS Officer Pradeep Sharma’s case

f. Zoom Developers Pvt. Ltd.’s promoters Vijay Choudhary and his co-director Sharad Kabra’s case

g. Lalit Modi’s case

h. Bank of Baroda Money laundering case

i. As per the Law reports

j. B. Rama Raju v. Union of India [2011] 12 taxmann .com 181 (AP)

k. Union of India v. Hassan Ali Khan [2011] 14 taxmann.com 127 (SC)

The number of cases filed under the Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2002 from the year 2008 to mid-2015 in various High Courts and the Supreme Court are:

The number of cases filed in the Appellate Tribunal under the Prevention of Money Laundering Act, 2002 from the year 2009 till 2014 are:

8. Flow of events under PMLA

The flow of events under PMLA is graphically depicted as follows:


9. Obligations of the reporting entities

Section 2(1)(wa) – “Reporting Entity” means a banking company, financial institution, intermediary or a person carrying on a designated business or profession. Section 2(1)(sa) – Persons carrying on Designated Business or Profession means:-

(i) a person carrying on activities for playing games of chance for cash or kind, and includes such activities associated with casino;

(ii) a Registrar or Sub-Registrar appointed u/s. 6 of the Registration Act, 1908, as may be notified by the Central Government.

(iii) real estate agent, as may be notified by the Central Government.

(iv) dealer in precious metals, precious stones and other high value goods, as may be notified by the Central Government.

(v) person engaged in safekeeping and administration of cash and liquid securities on behalf of other persons, as may be notified by the Central Government; or

(vi) person carrying on such other activities as the Central Government may, by notification, so designate, from time to time.

Obligations [Section 12]

(i) Every reporting entity have to maintain a record of all transactions covered as per the nature and value of which may be prescribed, in such manner as to enable it to reconstruct individual transactions;

(ii) They shall furnish to the Director (FIU) within such time as may be prescribed information relating to such transactions, whether attempted or executed, the nature and value of which may be prescribed;

(iii) They shall verify the identity of its clients in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be prescribed;

(iv) They shall identify the beneficial owner, if any, of such of its clients, as may be prescribed;

(v) They shall maintain record of documents evidencing identity of their clients and beneficial owners as well as account files and business correspondence relating to their clients for a period of five years in case of record and information relating to transactions; and

(vi) They shall maintain the same for a period of five years after the business relationship between a client and the reporting entity has ended or the account has been closed, whichever is later.

10. Possible actions which can be taken against persons / properties involved in money laundering

Following actions can be taken against the persons involved in Money Laundering:-

(a) Attachment of property u/s. 5, seizure/ freezing of property and records u/s. 17 or Section 18. Property also includes property of any kind used in the commission of an offence under PMLA, 2002 or any of the scheduled offences.

(b) Persons found guilty of an offence of Money Laundering are punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than three years but may extend up to seven years and shall also be liable to fine [Section 4].

(c) When the scheduled offence committed is under the Narcotics and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 the punishment shall be imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than three years but which may extend up to ten years and shall also be liable to fine.

(d) The prosecution or conviction of any legal juridical person is not contingent on the prosecution or conviction of any individual.

11. Risk of invocation of pmla against professionals

a. As pointed out above, section 3 of the PMLA dealing with the Offence of Money-laundering provides that ‘Whosoever directly or indirectly attempts to indulge or knowingly assists or knowingly is a party or is actually involved in any process or activity connected with the proceeds of crime including its concealment, possession, acquisition or use and projecting or claiming it as untainted property shall be guilty of offence of money laundering.” Thus, the language of Section 3 of PMLA has widest possible amplitude.

b. As per the media reports, PMLA has been invoked against the Chartered Accountant involved in the Chhagan Bhujbal case.

c. In CBI vs V. Vijay Sai Reddy Criminal Appeal No. 729 of 2013, a case relating to offence under Prevention of Corruption Act, the Supreme Court in its order dated 9th May, 2013, after analysing the facts while cancelling the bail of the respondent Chartered Accountant, observed as follows:

“26) Finally, though it is claimed that respondent herein (A-2) being only a C.A. had rendered his professional advise, in the light of the various serious allegations against him, his nexus with the main accused A-1, contacts with many investors all over India prima facie it cannot be claimed that he acted only as a C.A. and nothing more. It is the assertion of the CBI that the respondent herein (A-2) is the brain behind the alleged economic offence of huge magnitude. The said assertion, in the light of the materials relied on before the Special Court and the High Court and placed in the course of argument before this Court, cannot be ignored lightly.”

d. In order to ensure that a professional is not caught into the quagmire of PMLA it would be advisable to do a proper due diligence and KYC of the prospective clients and to ensure that one does not fall within very broad scope and contours of section 3 of PMLA. In other words, a Professional should ensure that he does not deal with clients who are engaged in various criminal activities included in the Schedule PMLA.

12. Reciprocal arrangement for assistance in certain matters and procedure for attachment and confiscation of property

a. Meaning of “Contracting State”
“Contracting State” means any country or place outside India in respect of which arrangements have been made by the Central Government with the Government of such country through a treaty or otherwise [Section 55].

b. Mechanism to obtain evidence required in connection with investigation into an offence or proceedings under PMLA if such evidence may be available in any place in a contracting State

An application is to be made to a Special Court by the Investigating Officer or any officer superior in rank to the Investigating Officer and the Special Court, on being satisfied, may issue a Letter of Request to a court or an authority in the contracting State competent to deal with such request to—

(i) examine facts and circumstances of the case,
(ii) take such steps as the Special Court may specify in such letter of request, and
(iii) forward all the evidence so taken or collected to the Special Court issuing such letter of request.

Every statement recorded or document or thing received from a Contracting State shall be deemed to be the evidence collected during the course of investigation [Section 57].

c. Mechanism to provide assistance to a Contracting State

Where a Letter of Request is received by the Central Government from a court or authority in a contracting State requesting for investigation into an offence or proceedings under PMLA, 2002 and forwarding to such court or authority any evidence connected therewith, the Central Government may forward such Letter of Request to the Special Court or to any authority under the Act for execution of such request [Section 58].

d. Confiscation of the properties involved in money laundering located in India, where the offence of money laundering has been committed outside India

The properties involved in money laundering located in India, where the offence of money laundering has been committed outside India, can be ordered to be confiscated by the Special Court/Adjudicating Authority on an application moved to the Special Court/ Adjudicating Authority [Sections 58B & 62A].

e. Reciprocal arrangements for processes and assistance for transfer of accused persons

(1) A Special Court, in relation to an offence punishable under section 4 for the service or execution of a summons, a warrant or a search warrant in a Contracting State shall send such summons or warrant, in duplicate, in prescribed form to the Court, Judge or Magistrate through specified Authorities.

(2) Similarly, a summons, a warrant or a search warrant in relation to an offence punishable under section 4, received for service or execution from a Contracting State, shall be served or executed as if it were a summons or warrant received by it from another Court in the said territories for service or execution.

After execution of summon or search warrant received from a Contracting State, the documents or other things produced or things found during search shall be forwarded to the Court issuing the summons or search-warrant through the specified Authority [Section 59].

f. Attachment or seizure of the property involved in money laundering and located in the Contracting State

In such cases, after issue of an order for attachment of any property made u/s. 5 or freezing u/s. 17(1A) or confirmation of attachment by Adjudicating Authority under Section 8 or confiscation by Special Court under Section 8, the Special Court, on an application by the Director or the Administrator may issue a Letter of Request to a court or an authority in the Contracting State for execution of such order as per the provisions of corresponding law of that country [Section 60(1)].

13. Conclusion

India has taken up various Anti-Money Laundering measures to deal with this issue but these measures somewhere or the other have some loopholes or lacunas and thus are not fulfilling their intended purpose. Some of such problems are pointed out below:

a) Growth of Technology: With the advent of technology at such a greater speed, it has been possible for the money launderers to act on obscuring the origin of proceeds of crime by cyber finance techniques. The enforcement agencies are not able to catch up with the speed of growing technologies.

b) Lack of awareness about the problem: The issue of money laundering is growing at a very high pace. Its unawareness among the common public is an impediment for implementation of proper anti-money laundering measures. The poor and illiterate people, instead of going through lengthy paper work transactions in Banks, prefer the Hawala system where there are fewer complexities and formalities, little or no documentation, lower rates and they also provide security and anonymity. Thus, they become unwitting accessories. This is mainly because such people don’t know the seriousness of this crime and are not aware of its harmful after effects.

c) Non-fulfilment of the purpose of KYC Norms: RBI has issued the policy of KYC norms with the objective to prevent banks from being used by criminals for money laundering or terrorist financing activities. However, it does not cease or abstain from the problem of Hawala transactions as RBI cannot regulate them. Further, such norms are only a mockery as the implementing agencies are indifferent to it. Also, the increasing competition in the market is forcing the Banks to lower their guards and thus facilitating the money launderers to make illicit use of the banking system in furtherance of their crime.

d) The widespread act of smuggling: There are a number of black market channels in India for the purpose of selling goods offering many imported consumers goods such as food items, electronics etc. which are routinely sold. The black market merchants deal in cash transactions and avoid custom duties thus offering better prices than the regular merchants. After liberalization of the economy, though this problem has been lessened but it has not been done away with completely and still poses a threat to a nation’s economy.

e) Lack of comprehensive enforcement agencies: The offence of money laundering is no more stuck to one area of operation but has expanded its scope include many different areas of operation. In India, there are separate wings of law enforcement agencies dealing with money laundering, cybercrimes, terrorist crimes, economic offences etc. Such agencies lack convergence among themselves. The issue of money laundering, as we have seen, is a borderless world but these agencies are still stuck with the laws and procedures of the states.

Combating the offence of money laundering is a dynamic process since the criminals involved in it are continuously looking for new ways to do it and achieve their illicit motives.

Apart from that, many a people are of the opinion that money laundering seem to be a victimless crime. They are unaware of the harmful effects of such a crime on the Nation’s economy and Democratic Institutions. So there is a need to educate such people and create awareness among them and therefore infuse a sense of watchfulness towards the instances of money laundering. This would also help in better law enforcement as it would be subject to public examination.

[2015] 63 taxmann.com 124 (Bangalore) DCIT vs. Subex Technology Ltd A.Y.:2009-10, Date of order: 1 October, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 90 of the Act –In absence of any specific provision in the Act denial of grant of foreign tax credit against MAT liability is invalid

Facts
The Taxpayer was an Indian company. During the relevant assessment year, the income of Taxpayer was subject to Minimum Alternate Tax (“MAT ”) under the provisions of section 115JB of the Act. Since, the Taxpayer had paid taxes in foreign countries, it claimed credit in terms of section 90 of the Act for taxes paid abroad against its MAT liability u/s. 115JB.

During assessment proceedings, the AO disallowed the claim of foreign tax credit on the ground that provisions of section 115JB stood on a different footing than the normal provisions of the Act.

Held
The income on which tax was paid abroad was included in ‘book profit’ computed for the purpose of section 115JB. Once taxable income was determined either under the normal provisions or u/s. 115JB, the computation of tax was to be governed by the normal provisions of the Act1 .

As there was no provision in the Act for restricting the grant of foreign tax credit, such credit should be allowed against MAT liability.

[2016] 70 taxmann.com 1 (Delhi) ZTE Corporation vs. ADIT Date of order: 30 May, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Articles 5, 7, 12 of India-China DTAA; section 9 of the Act, Rule 10 of I T Rules – (i) level of participation of PE in economic life of source country should determine attribution of profit to PE (ii) If supply of software is integrally connected to supply of hardware, receipts from supply of software could not be taxed as royalty.

Facts – 1
The Taxpayer was resident of China. It was engaged in the business of supplying telecom equipment and mobile handsets to Indian customers. It did not furnish return of its income in India on the ground that it did not have PE in India in terms of Article 5 of India-China DTAA .

According to the AO, since the Taxpayer was carrying on business in India through fixed base for long period, it had fixed place PE, installation PE and dependent agency PE in India. Therefore, the AO proceeded to determine the profits from supply of telecom equipment and mobile handsets that were attributable to the PE in India. Moreover, since the Taxpayer had not maintained separate books of account for its Indian operations, the AO invoked Rule 10(ii) of I T Rules and attributed 20% of net global profits arising out of revenues realized from India.

Facts – 2
In terms of consolidated offshore supply contract executed by the Taxpayer, the Taxpayer also supplied software. The Taxpayer contended that such software was integral and essential part of telecom equipment and hence, payment towards such software should not be treated as royalty. However, the AO concluded that the payments made for use of software were royalty in terms of Article 12(3) of India-China DTAA as well as section 9(1) of the Act.

Held – 1
As regards attribution of profits to PE

Since the Taxpayer had not maintained books of account pertaining to PE in India, indirect method of attribution as per rule 10 should be resorted to.

Primarily, taxable income arises to Taxpayer from nexus between source country and activities of PE. Hence, level of participation of PE in economic life of source country is the most important aspect.

The order of the AO and that of CIT(A) gives clear picture of level of operations of the PE. The level of operations carried out by the Taxpayer through its PE in India was considerable enough to conclude that almost entire sales function was carried out in India.

Since in the present case the hardware and software supplied to Indian customers involved supply, installation, commissioning etc.,, 35% of net global profits of the Taxpayer from its transactions with India were to be attributed to PE in India.

Held – 2
As regards integrally connected supply of software

Since supply of software was integrally connected to supply of hardware, receipts from supply of software could not be taxed as royalty.

TS-365-ITAT-2016 (CHNY) Intelsat Global Sales and Marketing Ltd A.Ys.: 2002-03 to 2012-13, Date of order: 1 July, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 5 of India-UK DTAA – Since maintenance of satellite signal quality was obligation of the taxpayer, equipment installed in India for signal testing and monitoring would result in rendering of service in India.

Facts
The Taxpayer, a company incorporated in UK, was providing satellite capacity and related services to telecasting/telecom companies in India (“Indian customers”). Indian customers uplinked data/signals to satellite of the Taxpayer. These were processed through the transponder in the satellite and retransmitted to earth stations, which were owned by Indian customers. A group company of the Taxpayer in India had installed testing and monitoring equipment in India to ascertain quality of the signals received in India.

According to the taxpayer, the function of equipment was only to monitor the signals and since the earth stations were owned by the Indian customers, it had not rendered any service or carried on any business in India. Further, as per Article 5 of India-UK DTAA , it did not have a Permanent Establishment (PE) in India. It also contended that tax authority could tax only such portion of income which could be attributable to operations carried out in India. Also, the fact that a UK company controls a group company in India would not, by itself, constitute PE of the UK Company in India. The Taxpayer relied on various decisions to contend that the payments received by it were not royalties and since the services provided were standard services, they were also not Fee for Technical Service (FTS).

Held

If Taxpayer was maintaining a satellite in orbit and Indian customers were uploading data/signals, which were retransmitted to India to earth stations owned by Indian customers, the Taxpayer may not be rendering any service in India.

However, the Taxpayer was also maintaining testing equipment in India because the Taxpayer was under obligation to maintain the quality of the signals.

Even though the equipment was maintained by group company of the Taxpayer, it was for testing the signal transmitted by the Taxpayer. Hence, the Taxpayer should be construed as rendering services in India.

As the Taxpayer claims to have dismantled the equipment, and since it was under obligation to maintain quality of signals, it should be examined how taxpayer tested and maintained quality of signals after dismantling the equipment and also certain other technical aspects. Therefore, the assessment was set aside and matter remanded to AO.

[2016] 71 taxmann.com 120 (Mumbai) Mrs Shalini Seekond vs. ITO A.Y.: 2007-08, Date of order: 7 July, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 4, 6 and 24 of India-Sri Lanka DTAA; section 90(3) of the Act – (i) on applying tiebreaker test, Taxpayer was resident in India as habitual abode and center of vital interests was in India (ii) Notification issued under section 90(3) being clarificatory in nature, has retrospective applicability (iii) having regard to Notification under section 90(3), capital gain on sale of immovable property in Sri Lanka is chargeable to tax in India.

Facts
The Taxpayer was a Sri Lankan national married to an Indian national. Post-marriage she was living in India. During the relevant year, she was resident of India in terms of the Act and, based on her fiscal domicile, was also a resident of Sri Lanka in terms of Sri Lankan domestic law. The Taxpayer owned immovable property in Sri Lanka, which she had sold during the year. She invested the sale proceeds in mutual funds and a property in India.

According to the Taxpayer, based on tie-breaker rule in India-Sri Lanka DTAA , she was resident of Sri Lanka. Based on certain decisions of Supreme Court, it was argued that the capital gains on sale of immovable property situated in Sri Lanka were to be taxed only in Sri Lanka.

According to the AO, the Taxpayer was resident in India and hence her global income was taxable in India. Since the Taxpayer had not paid any tax in Sri Lanka, no relief could be granted and capital gain arising in Sri Lanka was fully taxable in India. The AO relied on Notification No 91 of 2008 dated 28-08-2008 clarifying that where a DTAA uses the expression “may be taxed in the other country”, the income should be included in total income chargeable to tax in India and relief should be granted in accordance with the method for elimination or avoidance of double taxation provided in DTAA .

The issue before the Tribunal was whether the gains derived from sale of immovable property was taxable in India.

Held
(i) As regards applying tie-breaker rule for resolving dual residency  

It is undisputed that the Taxpayer was a resident in India as per the Act, which was further confirmed by the Taxpayer who declared her status as being “resident in India” in the return of income.

Under the tie-breaker rule of India-Sri Lanka DTAA , the Taxpayer qualified as resident of India since:
• Post-marriage Taxpayer had a permanent home (home of her husband) available to her in India. The availability of a permanent home has nothing to do with ownership of a home in the country of residence, but refers to a place of abode or dwelling in the country of residence and an abode available to her at all times continuously and not occasionally for a short duration.
• The word “habitual abode” requires actual living habitually, consistently and regularly in a country. Mere ownership of an immovable property or living of parents of a married woman in Sri Lanka does not make Sri Lanka her habitual abode, unless it is demonstrated with cogent evidences that the Taxpayer was living both in India and in Sri Lanka permanently, regularly and consistently.
• Post-marriage with an Indian national, the Taxpayer’s economic and personal relations have close proximity to India. She has retained her centre of vital interest in India after her marriage by moving to India to stay with the Indian national permanently.
• The Taxpayer held lifelong, valid multiple visa issued by GoI to enable her to stay in India indefinitely with her husband. This also reflected her intention to stay or settle permanently in India.
• By utilizing the sale proceeds of Sri Lankan property for buying assets in India, the Taxpayer clearly reflected the strategic shift of vital economic interest to India from Sri Lanka.
• Accordingly, the Taxpayer was a treaty resident of India

(ii) As regards connotation of “may be taxed”

Under section 90(3) of the Act, GoI can assign meaning to any undefined term in the Act or DTAA provided the assigned meaning is not inconsistent with their provisions, or unless the context otherwise requires. Accordingly, GoI issued the Notification assigning meaning to the expression “may be taxed”.

Since the meaning assigned is with intent and objective as understood during the negotiations of DTAA , it should be read from the date when India– Sri Lanka DTAA came into force.

Plain language used in the Notification shows that it is merely procedural in nature and no additional liability is sought to be fastened on the Taxpayer. Hence, its retrospective applicability cannot be questioned.

(iii) As regards taxability of capital gains under DTAA

Right to tax capital gains from the sale of the immovable property situated in Sri Lanka is allocated to Sri Lanka under the DTAA . The fact that the tax liability on such gains is nil or zero does not impact the right of taxation allocated in terms of the DTAA .

However, having regard to the Notification, such capital gain should be included in the income of the Taxpayer chargeable to tax in India under the provisions of the Act. Double taxation relief may be granted as per the provisions of the DTAA which in the present case is Nil as no taxes were paid in Sri Lanka.

[2016] 67 taxmann.com 68 (Bangalore) e4e Business Solutions India (P) Ltd vs. DCIT A.Y.: 2009-10, Date of order: 10 November, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 92C of the Act – Foreign exchange gain which has direct nexus with international transactions, is to be considered as part of operating profit of Taxpayer.

Facts
The Taxpayer was engaged in the business of end-to-end BPO Services. It had entered into service agreement with its Associated Enterprise (“AE”) based in USA, which was its holding company. For computing its operating profit margin for transfer pricing purpose, the taxpayer had included foreign exchange gains.

However, TPO recomputed the operating profit margin by excluding foreign exchange gain for benchmarking the international transaction. The DRP did not accept the objections of the Taxpayer and confirmed the proposed adjustment.

Held

It was undisputed that the foreign exchange gain pertained to income from service provided to the AE. Therefore, it had direct nexus with international transactions and service provided by the Taxpayer to its AE.

The tax authority had contended that the economic and other factors affected foreign exchange gains and such gain was not dependent on operations of the Taxpayer. However, such factors also affected the business transactions and price determination between the parties. Since foreign exchange gain had arisen only because of international transactions, it had direct nexus with international transactions. Therefore, such gain was part of operating revenue, and consequently part of operating profit of the Taxpayer for the purpose of determining the ALP in respect of the international transaction.

However, while comparing the margins of the comparable, foreign exchange gain should also be included for computing operating profit margin.

Foreign Tax Credit Rules 2016 – An Analysis

fiogf49gjkf0d
1 Background
Most of the countries follow a mix of source and residence based concept of taxation i.e. a country seeks to tax the global income of a person who is a resident in that country as well as tax all the income which arises to a person (whether resident or nonresident) in its territory.

This leads to dual taxation of the same income, firstly in the country of source of income and secondly in the country of residence of the person earning income. Countries enter into Double Taxation Avoidance Agreements (‘DTAA ’), inter-alia, to eliminate this double taxation of the same income. Further, the tax which is paid in the source country by the person receiving income is either allowed as a credit by the country of residence while computing the tax payable therein or exempts such income from taxation. Additionally, most countries also provide for unilateral relief under their domestic law, which would aid in eliminating tax cascading where no DTAA exists.

Sections 90 and 90A of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (“the Act” or “ITA ”) provides for relief from double taxation of income in India if there exists a DTAA between India and a foreign country/specified territory. Typically, DTAA s entered into by India provide for availability of credits of foreign taxes with a view to afford relief from double taxation.

Similarly, section 91(1) of the Act provides for unilateral relief in respect of taxes paid on the income arising in a country with which India has not concluded a DTAA . This section provides for a credit on doubly taxed income, at the Indian rate of tax or the rate of tax of the other country, whichever is lower.

However, the Act did not specify any guidelines or rules outlining the manner and mechanism for computing the eligible tax credit as in line with Countries like USA, UK etc., resulting in avoidable litigation on various issues connected with claim for Foreign Tax Credit (FTC). In August 2013, Indian Government constituted Tax Administration Reform Commission (‘TAR C’) headed by Dr. Parthasarathi Shome, where one of the key recommendation by TAR C in its report was that Central Board of Direct Taxes (‘CBDT’) should come out with clear FTC (i.e., credit for the income tax paid by the taxpayer in another Country) guidelines in order to simplify the tax administration in India. This lead to the insertion of section 295(2)(ha) by the Finance Act, 2015 which empowered the CBDT to prescribe rules for granting relief under the Act in respect of foreign taxes paid.

Apart from the above, there are no provisions in the Act or the Rules that deal with the detailed aspects of the availability and claims for foreign tax credits. The First Report of the TAR C had recommended that the CBDT come out with clear guidelines in respect of availing FTC. Accordingly, the CBDT issued the draft FTC rules on 18 April 2016 and comments from stakeholders and general public were invited by 2nd May 2016.

2 Foreign Tax Credit Rules, 2016

After considering the comments received from the public, the CBDT has issued a Notification dated June 27th 2016 which amend the Income tax Rules 1962 to provide for a separate segment on Foreign Tax Credit Rules, 2016 (“Rules”). These rules clarify the nature and conditions for the availability of the FTC to the tax payers and provide guidance to claim FTC in India. The Rule 128(10) specifies reporting of carry backward of losses of the Current Year whereby it results in a refund of Foreign Tax for which credit had been claimed in any earlier previous year or years. The rules also provide guidelines for granting tax credit if and when the tax dispute in the foreign country is settled against the tax payer. The rules also provide that where income on which foreign taxes are paid is reflected in multiple years, the credit for FTC shall be allowed proportionately. The rules also provide for relaxation in documentation requirements and self certification supported by proof of payment of foreign taxes.

2.2 Analysis of the Rule

Salient features of Rule 128 are as follows:

2.2.1 Grant of FTC to residents:
FTC shall be allowed to a resident of India for the amount of any foreign tax paid by him, by way of deduction or otherwise.

2.2.2 Grant of FTC in the year of assessment of income:

i) FTC shall be allowed in the year in which the income (corresponding to the foreign tax paid) is offered to tax or assessed to tax in India.

ii) However, if the income (corresponding to the foreign tax paid) has been offered to tax in India in more than one year, FTC shall be allowed proportionate to the income offered in each of the years.

2.2.3 Meaning of foreign tax:
Foreign tax would mean the taxes covered under the applicable DTAA and, in other cases, the taxes covered under the double tax relief provisions of the ITA . As per Explanation (iv) to section 91 of the ITA (which grants unilateral FTC), income tax includes any excess profits tax or business profits tax charged on the profits.

2.2.4 Indian taxes for providing FTC:

i) FTC would be allowed against the amount of Indian income tax, as well as surcharge and cess payable under the ITA .

ii) No credit shall be allowed against any sum payable by way of interest, fee or penalty.

iii) In a case where minimum alternate tax (MAT ) or alternate minimum tax (AMT) is payable under the ITA , FTC shall be allowed against such MAT /AMT in the same manner as is allowable against normal tax payable under the ITA . However, where the amount of FTC available against MAT / AMT is in excess of FTC credit available against normal tax, MAT /AMT credit would be reduced to the extent of such excess [Refer Rule 128(7)].

2.2.5 Disputed foreign tax:

i) Where the foreign tax paid or any part thereof has been disputed in any manner by the taxpayer, such foreign tax would not qualify for FTC.

ii) However, FTC of such disputed foreign tax shall be allowed for the year in which such income is offered or assessed to tax in India if the taxpayer submits the following details within a period of six months from the end of the month in which the dispute is finally settled:

• Proof of settlement of dispute
• Proof of discharge of liability of such foreign tax
• Undertaking that no refund has been/shall be claimed by the taxpayer, directly or indirectly

2.2.6 Mechanism to compute FTC

i) Currency conversion rate: Foreign tax paid in foreign currency shall be converted into Indian currency by applying “telegraphic transfer buying rate” on the last day of the month immediately preceding the month in which such foreign tax was paid or deducted.

ii) Maximum credit: FTC shall be restricted to the lower of tax payable under the ITA on such income or the foreign tax paid on such income. Further, if the foreign tax paid exceeds the amount of tax payable under the DTAA , such excess shall be ignored.

iii) Source-by-source approach: FTC shall be computed separately for each source of income arising from a particular jurisdiction.

2.2.7 Documents to be furnished to claim FTC:

Mandatory documents to be furnished by a taxpayer to be eligible to claim FTC are as follows:

i) S tatement providing details of the foreign income, offered for tax for the tax year, and foreign tax paid or deducted thereon in prescribed form and

ii) Certificate or statement specifying the nature of income and the amount of tax deducted or paid thereon:

• From the tax authority of the concerned foreign jurisdiction or

• From the person responsible for with holding tax or

• Self-declaration from taxpayer, along with:

a) acknowledgement of online payment or bank counter foil or challan where for eign tax has been paid by the taxpayer

b) proof of deduction where tax been de ducted

Documents as prescribed need to be furnished on or before the due date of filing of return of income in India.

2.2.8 Details to be provided in the prescribed statement in Form No. 67 :
i) Name of the taxpayer
ii) PAN
iii) Address
iv) Assessment Year
v) Details of foreign income and FTC claimed which includes:
• Name of the country
• Source of income
• Foreign income and tax paid outside India
• Tax payable on such income in India
• Credit claimed under DTAA
• Credit claimed under double tax relief provisions of the ITA

vi) Refund of foreign tax claimed, if any, as a result of carry backward of losses providing details of the accounting year to which such loss pertains and the year in which the set off of such loss has been undertaken.
vii) If any foreign tax is in dispute, the nature and the amount of income in respect of which the tax is disputed and the amount of such disputed tax.

2.2.9. Carry backward of losses: Further, prescribed statement should also be furnished in case where there is carry backward of loss resulting in refund of foreign tax for which FTC was claimed in any of the earlier previous year(s) [Refer Rule 128(10)].

3 Open Issues :

Some of the issues which have not been dealt with in the FTC Rules are as under:

3.1 Underlying Tax Credit
The rule is silent on underlying tax credit on dividend income received by the Indian Companies from their overseas subsidiary/ associate company. It is to be noted that India have such beneficial clause in DTAA with USA, UK, Cyprus, Australia, Japan, Mauritius and Singapore subject to conditions. However, the Indian taxpayer may still claim such underlying tax credit based on Section 90(2) of the Act which allows the taxpayer to take benefit of provisions made in the DTAA to the extent such provision is beneficial to the tax payer.

3.2 Tax Sparing
Tax Sparing is a credit mechanism by which resident country allows credit for such taxes which would have been payable by the taxpayer in the source country but for such tax exemptions. In other words, credit for taxes spared by the country of source is given by the country of residence on deemed basis. DTAA s with many countries such as Mauritius, Israel, Bangladesh, Singapore, Spain etc., provides for tax sparing benefit in respect of tax holidays covered under the respective tax treaties. However, the FTC Rules are silent in respect of Tax Sparing Credit.

ecently Delhi ITAT bench in the case of Krishak Bharati Cooperative Ltd. [TS-117-ITAT-2016(DEL)] allowed FTC to the taxpayer (a co-operative society registered in India) under section 90 of the Act read with Article 25(4) of India-Oman DTAA in respect of dividend received from its Joint Venture company in Oman which was specifally tax exempt in Oman.

3.3 Carry Forward of FTC

Countries such as USA, Canada, Singapore, UK, Japan etc., allows carry forward of excess FTC for a limited period. Excess FTC can arise mainly on account of following two reasons:

• Effective tax rate in the foreign country on such income is higher than effective tax rate in the home country; or

• Ratio of high-tax income or the ratio of income earned from a high-tax rate country during a financial year is high.

However, Indian FTC Rules do not contain any provision for carry forward of such excess FTC. In absence of any mechanism to carry forward the FTC, it may lead to litigation between taxpayer and revenue.

3.4 Branch Profit Tax
Many Countries such as USA, Canada, France, Philippines, Indonesia etc., have additional branch profit tax where branches of foreign companies are taxed on profit after tax on repatriation of earning from the branch at the time of closure or termination of such branch in the foreign country. In some of the Countries, branch profit tax is as high as 30%.

As per the Act, any business profit of the branch of Indian Company is taxed under the head business income in the year of accrual, and no further tax is payable on receipt of such income from branch. Hence, in most cases where branch profit tax is paid by the taxpayer in the foreign country upon repatriation. is not eligible for FTC.

4 Concluding Remarks:

In the wake of significantly increased cross border transactions by Indian Companies, the FTC Rules were much awaited in India. The FTC Rules are expected to provide a uniform mechanism to grant FTC in India. It is also the intention of the present Government to provide certainty in taxation and reduce litigation. The FTC Rules aim to provide clear guidance in respect of some of the persisting issues in the computation of FTC Credit viz. Credit qua each source of Income, year of credit, availability of FTC against MAT etc.

The easing of documentation requirements for claiming FTC, allowance of FTC in respect of disputed tax settled subsequently and to some extent taking care of timing mismatches, is welcome and reflects an open-minded approach of the Government.

Though the claim of FTC in respect of disputed tax subsequently settled has been allowed, further clarity is required on the procedural aspects for claiming such credit, especially when the dispute is settled after the expiry of time limit for filing revised return of income under the Act.

The FTC rules as finalized also need to provide further clarity on certain other aspects e.g. calculation of underlying tax credits and tax sparing credits as envisaged by certain Indian DTAA s, eligibility to claim FTC in case of hybrid entities and in cases of mismatch in characterization of income.

Further, the FTC rules fall short of industry expectation that consistent with global practice, the taxpayer may be provided an option to claim credit on an aggregate basis by pooling all overseas tax payments, rather than adopt the source-by-source approach which typically results in increased compliance burden and leads to sub-optimal availability of credit. There are also expectations that the taxpayers are permitted grant of underlying tax credit, an option to carry forward or carry back excess FTC, ability or an option to claim deduction as an expenditure in respect of foreign tax which is not creditable against Indian tax etc.

Further, clarity has been provided on the availability of tax credit for State taxes paid in a foreign jurisdiction. It would also be interesting to see whether the restriction on MAT/AMT credit will come in conflict with the provisions of the Act or application of the relevant Tax Treaty.

The notified Rules require statement in Form 67 to be filed on or before the due date of filing return of income prescribed u/s. 139(1) of the Act, as a condition precedent for claiming FTC. The prima facie implication is that FTC will not be available if Form 67 is filed later at any stage, including with a revised return. This is likely to lead to disputes and litigation. Not only this appears to be unreasonable but also may be ultra vires the Act and the tax treaties which have no such condition envisaged for grant of FTC. The notified Rules will come into effect from April 1, 2017. Given that the notified Rules contain not only the procedure for claiming FTC, but also impacts the amount of credit, they may not apply to years prior to AY 2017-18.

Thus while some aspects have not been dealt with by the notified Rules, some clarity has been achieved and may lead to reduction in disputes and litigation surrounding FTC.

ITA NO.4028/Mum/2002 ADIT vs. J Ray Mc Dermott Eastern Hemisphere Ltd A.Y.: 1998-99, Date of Order: 6th May, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d

Article 5(2)(i), 5(2)(c) of India-Mauritius DTAA – no construction PE in India as duration of each project in India was less than 9 months; Activities of LO being solely of a preparatory or auxiliary character, falls within the exclusion in Article 5(3)(e).

Facts
The Taxpayer, a Mauritius company was a member of a global group of companies, was engaged in transportation, installation and construction of offshore platforms for mineral oil exploration in India. During the relevant year, the Taxpayer carried out only one project the duration of which was only three months.

The AO considered the work executed by the Taxpayer at different locations in terms of different contracts represented one project. Accordingly, the AO aggregated number of days for execution of all the contracts and held that it exceeded period of 9 months. The AO also included the number of days estimated to have been spent for supervisory activities before the actual commencement of construction work. Thus, the AO held that the Taxpayer had a PE in India under Article 5(2)(i) (Construction PE) of India-Mauritius DTAA . Further, relying on the report of a survey carried out u/s. 133A of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (the Act), concluded that the LO premises of group company of the Taxpayer were used exclusively for the Taxpayer’s business and therefore the LO was a Fixed Place PE under Article 5(2)(c). Accordingly, the AO determined the taxable income of the PE and taxed it u/s. 44BB of the Act.

In appeal, CIT(A) held that while the Taxpayer did not have construction PE under Article 5(2)(i), it had Fixed Place PE since the LO was exclusively used for the projects of the Taxpayer in India.

The issues before the Tribunal were:

a) Whether independent activities of the Taxpayer under different contracts were to be aggregated for determining the 9-month threshold period under Article 5(2)(i) of India-Mauritius DTAA ?

b) Whether LO of group company of the Taxpayer constitute PE of the Taxpayer under Article 5(2)(c) of India-Mauritius DTAA ?

Held

As regards Construction PE

(i) In earlier year, the Tribunal after considering the language in Article 5(2)(i) had held that the permanence test for existence of a PE stands substituted by a duration test for building construction, construction or assembly project, or supervisory activity connected therewith. There is also a valid, and more holistic view of the matter, that this duration test does not really substitute permanence test but only limits the application of general principle of permanence test in as much as unless the activities of the specified nature cross the threshold time limit of nine months, even if there exists a PE under the general rule of Article 5(1), it will be outside the ambit of definition of PE by virtue of Article 5(2)(i).Plain reading of Article 5(2) (i) would show that, for the purpose of computing the threshold time limit, what is to be taken into account is activities of a foreign enterprise on a particular site or a particular project, or supervisory activity connected therewith on an independent and standalone basis.

(ii) As there is no specific mention about aggregating the number of days spent on various sites, projects, etc. each of the sites, projects, etc. is to be viewed on standalone basis. Thus the contention that all projects need to be aggregated for computing the threshold of 9 months is not valid.

(iii) In the relevant year Taxpayer carried on only one project and the duration of which did not exceed 9 months. Thus, the Taxpayer did not have a construction PE in India.

As regards LO as PE

(i) There was no material on record that the employees of the LO had reviewed engineering documents or had participated in discussions or approval of the designs. LO merely provided back office support in relation to projects in India. None of the documents showed that the employees of the LO negotiated or concluded contracts for the Taxpayer, or that substantive business was carried out from the LO. In absence of such material, the claim of the Taxpayer that its Project Office was merely a communication channel had to be accepted.

(ii) Since the main business of the Taxpayer was fabrication and installation of platforms, PE trigger can be examined only under Article 5(1)(i) Thus, the issue of determination of its ‘PE’ through any other clause does not arise unless and until any other activity is taken up by the Taxpayer which is having an independent identity or economic substance and yielding separate business profits

(iii) Thus, since the project of the Taxpayer did not have work duration of more than 9 months during the year, an activity of the maintenance of back-up cum support office ‘simpliciter’ will not constitute ‘PE’ in India.

[2016] 69 taxmann.com 106 (Mumbai – Trib.) DDIT vs. Savvis Communication Corporation A.Y. 2009-10, Date of order: 31st March, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 9 of the Act, Article 12 of India-USA DTAA – the payment for providing web hosting services (though involving use of scientific equipment) does not qualify as “consideration for the use of or right to use of, scientific equipment”; hence, not taxable either u/s. 9(1) (vi) or Article 12 of India-USA DTAA .

Facts
The Taxpayer, an American company, was engaged in providing information technology solutions, including web hosting services. During the relevant year, the Taxpayer had earned income from provision of managed hosting services to entities in India. The Taxpayer claimed that the income was not taxable in India in terms of Articles 12 and 7 of India-USA DTAA .

According to the AO, web hosting company provides space on a server (whether owned or leased) for use by client. The server is not owned by the client. The hosting contract is for limited period. Hence, the AO concluded that the payment received by the Taxpayer was for granting right to use scientific equipment and therefore, it was royalty in terms of Explanation 2(iva) to section 9(1) (vi) of the Act.

Held

The AO proceeded on the fallacy that when scientific equipment is used by the Taxpayer for rendering service, the receipt should be construed as receipt for use of scientific equipment.

If the Taxpayer receives income by allowing customer to use scientific equipment, it is taxable as royalty. However, use of scientific equipment by the Taxpayer, in the course of giving a service to the customer, is distinct from allowing the customer to use a scientific equipment.

The true test is: whether the consideration is for rendition of service (though involving use of scientific equipment), or whether the consideration is for use of equipment simplicitor by the Taxpayer. If it is former, consideration is not taxable and if it is latter, consideration is taxable as royalty for use of equipment.

If the person making payment does not have independent right to use equipment or have physical access to it, the payment cannot be said to be consideration for use of scientific equipment.

Accordingly, the receipt was not “consideration for the use of or right to use of, scientific equipment” which is a sine qua non for taxability under section 9(1)(vi) read with Explanation 2(iva) thereto.

[2016] 68 taxmann.com 305 (Mumbai – Trib.) DCIT vs. VJM Media (P) Ltd A.Y.: 2007-08, Date of Order: 13th April, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 12 of India-Singapore DTAA , Article 13 of India-UK DTAA – payment made to nonresidents for limited, restricted and one time use of photograph, not being for “use of copyright”, was not royalty in terms of DTAA .

Facts
The Taxpayer, an Indian company, was engaged in the business of publishing magazines. During the relevant year, the Taxpayer had made payments to non-residents (one located in Singapore and another located in UK) for procuring images and figures for publication in its magazines. The Taxpayer was downloading the images from the websites of the two non-residents and was required to make payment for each of such downloads. The Taxpayer had the right of one time use of the image in its own magazines.

Since the Taxpayer did not withhold tax from the payments, the AO invoked the provisions of section 40(a)(i) of the Act and disallowed the payment. In appeal, CIT(A) upheld the order of the AO.

Held

In terms of Article 12 of India-Singapore DTAA and Article 13 of India-UK DTAA, only payments made for use of copyright can be characterised as royalty. Further, the copyright should be only of any of the items mentioned therein.

Even if it is presumed that a photograph falls in one or more of the items mentioned, the tax authority is required to establish that the payment was for use of ‘copyright’ and not for ‘copyrighted article’.

In several judgments, it has been held that ‘copyright’ and ‘copyrighted article’ are two different things.

The Taxpayer was permitted only one time use of the photograph in the magazine but not permitted to edit the photograph, make copies for sale or to permit someone else to use the photograph. Thus, the Taxpayer was permitted to use the ‘Article’ and not the ‘copyright’. In absence of “use of copyright”, the payment cannot be regarded as royalty so as to trigger obligation to deduct tax at source.

[2016] 68 taxmann.com 142 (Kolkata – Trib.) Gifford & Partners Ltd. vs. DDIT A.Ys.: 2005-06 and 2007-08, Date of Order: 6th April, 2016

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 9 of the Act; Article 13, 5 of India-UK DTAA – (i) as per amended section 9 of the Act, the payment made was FTS under section 9(1)(vii); (ii) since the exclusive ownership of the work prepared by Taxpayer was of I Co, technical knowledge, etc. were made available and hence, payment was taxable as FTS ; (iii) place provided to Taxpayer for limited and restrictive purpose could not constitute PE.

Facts
The Taxpayer, a UK company, was engaged in the business of providing consultancy services for execution of projects. An Indian company (“I Co”) engaged the Taxpayer for providing consultancy services for modernisation of its shipyard. The representatives of the Taxpayer visited the shipyard in India to study the existing design, plan and facilities. The collected data was sent to UK and the experts of the Taxpayer at UK prepared the project report containing plans, design, structural design, cost estimate, manner of implementation, etc.

While filing its return of income, the Taxpayer showed the profit from execution of contract as attributable to its PE in India. However, in course of assessment proceedings, the Taxpayer claimed that it did not have PE in India and also that amount received was not FTS as the services provided did not fulfil ‘make available’ condition in Article 13 of the India-UK DTAA. The AO, however, concluded that the Taxpayer had PE in India; the amount received was FTS in terms of Article 13. ;Further as the services were ‘effectively connected’ with the PE in India, the consideration for such services was taxable in India in terms of Article 7 read with article 13(6).

Held

As regards the Act

(i) The services provided by the Taxpayer being in nature of technical or consultancy services, the payment was in the nature of FTS and is deemed to accrue or arise in India in terms of section 9(1)(vii)(b)of the Act.

(ii) Having regard to the retrospective amendment to section 9, since the services were utilized in a business or profession carried on by payer in India, the payment was deemed to accrue or arise in India, irrespective of whether the non-resident had PE in India or whether the non-resident rendered services in India.

As regards India-UK DTAA

(ii) The agreement provided that all plans, drawings, specifications, designs, reports, etc. prepared by the Taxpayer shall become and remain the exclusive property of I Co. therefore technical knowledge, etc. were made available. Accordingly, payment was taxable as FTS even in terms of the treaty.

(iii) Further as the payer is a resident of India, such FTS arises in India and is taxable in India by virtue of Article 13 of the DTAA .

As regards constitution of PE

(i) It was noted that, I Co was contractually required to provide office space to the Taxpayer. However such space was used only for limited purpose of providing services under the contract and its usage was also subject to various restrictions. The Taxpayer did not carry on any other business in India.

(ii) Article 5(1) requires that to constitute a PE, business should be carried on through the fixed place. Carrying on of business would involve carrying on of any activity related to the business of the enterprise.

(iii) Since the Taxpayer could not carry on any other activity, the place provided by I Co for limited and restrictive use could not be said to be PE in India of the Taxpayer. Reliance in this regard was placed on the Special bench decision in the case of Motorola Inc [(2005) 95 ITD 269 (Delhi)] and Tribunal decision in the case of Airline Rotables Ltd [(2011)(44 SOT 368)(Mum)].

9 Section 2(14) of the Act – Sub-license of patented technical know-how does not result in extinguishment of right but sharing of rights, Income from such sub-licensing is taxable as business income.

TS-513-ITAT-2017(Bang)

Bosch Limited
vs. ITO

A.Ys: 2007-08
& 2008-09                                                                

Date of Order:
6th November, 2017

Section 2(14)
of the Act – Sub-license of patented technical know-how does not result in
extinguishment of right but sharing of rights, Income from such sub-licensing
is taxable as business income.

FACTS

Taxpayer, an
Indian company, entered into technical collaboration agreement with its foreign
parent company (FCo). Under the agreement Taxpayer was granted non-exclusive,
non-transferable right to use patents owned by FCo for manufacturing automobile
equipment products for sale.

 After obtaining
approval of FCo, Taxpayer granted sub-license of the patents to another company
situated in Iraq (FCo1) for manufacture and assembly of automotive generators
using design and know-how of FCo for lump sum consideration. While granting the
permission, FCo stipulated that Taxpayer will share sub-license feewith FCo.

During the
relevant year, Taxpayer received sub-license fee from FCo1. Taxpayer contended
that the fee was in the nature of capital gains. The Assessing Officer (“AO”)
assessed the fee as business income. Aggrieved by the order of AO, Taxpayer
appealed before CIT(A) who upheld the order of AO.

Aggrieved, the
Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

 HELD

 –   The right
to use patented technical know-how/ technology of FCo granted to Taxpayer was
non-transferable and non-exclusive. Since the right was non-transferable,
Taxpayer had to obtain permission of FCo to sub-license the right to use
patented technology to FCo1. Sub-licensing to FCo1 did not result in
extinguishment of rights of the Taxpayer to use the patented technology, but it
merely resulted in sharing of the use of technology by the Taxpayer with FCo1.

 –   Transfer
of capital asset involves extinguishment of ownership or right in the property
of the transferor and its vesting in the hands of the transferee. Since
sub-license did not result in extinguishment of any right of the Taxpayer,
income from such sub-license cannot be classified as capital gains in the hands
of the Taxpayer.

Practical Issues Relating To Foreign Tax Credit

In September, 2017 we dealt with various
methods of elimination of double taxation and salient feature of the Foreign
Tax Credit Rules in this column. This article covers some of the practical
issues that may arise in claiming FTC1.

 Q.1    Rule 128(1) provides
that “An assessee, being a resident shall be allowed a credit for the amount
of any foreign tax paid by him in a country or specified territory outside
India, by way of deduction or otherwise, in the year in which the income
corresponding to such tax has been offered to tax or assessed to tax in India,
in the manner and to the extent as specified in this rule
:

 Issue for consideration

         What do you mean by
the words “deduction or otherwise”? What proof one needs to submit for claiming
the credit?

 A.1 An assessee can pay
taxes either by way of withholding tax (WHT) (i.e. Tax Deducted at Source, TDS,
e.g. in case of salaries, professional fees etc.) or by way of an advance tax
or self assessment tax. WHT/TDS would be regarded as payment by deduction
whereas any other method of payment would be regarded as payment of taxes
“otherwise”.

        The  assessee 
needs to submit an acknowledgement of online payment or bank counter
foil or challan for payment of tax or proof of tax deducted at source, as the
case may be, along with his FTC claim in form 67 before the due date of filing
Income-tax return.

_____________________________________________________________

1    Recently
BCAS had organised a workshop on FTC which was addressed by CA. P. V.
Srinivasan and CA. Himanshu Parekh. Several issues were discussed at that
workshop. This article covers some of the important issues discussed therein as
well as some other issues that may arise in claiming FTC. Views expressed in
this article are of authors of this column only and have not been endorsed by
the workshop speakers.

             Readers
are also advised to read the Article published in the August 2015 issue of the
BCAJ on “Issues in claiming Foreign Tax Credit in India”.

Q.2   Sub-rule (4) of Rule 128
of FTC provides that no credit under sub-rule (1) shall be available in respect
of any amount of foreign tax or part thereof which is disputed in any manner by
the assessee.

Issue for consideration

       Whether credit shall
be available if the dispute is initiated by the revenue authorities in source
country? Whether issuance of Show Cause Notice (SCN) by revenue authorities to
challenge the rate of withholding in source country be said to be the
initiation of dispute by the revenue authority?

A.2   Once the tax is in
dispute (whether the dispute is initiated by the assessee or the tax official),
the credit may be denied and/or postponed to the year of settlement of such
dispute. Issuance of SCN is a matter prone to dispute and therefore credit may
be denied. However, in genuine cases one can approach CBDT to provide relief
u/s. 119 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (the Act).

Q.3   Rule 128(1) provides
that FTC is allowable in the year in which the income corresponding to such tax
has been offered to tax or assessed to tax in India.

 Issue for consideration

       At what point in time
the income needs to be offered – Whether method of accounting is relevant or
provisions of DTAA are relevant?

A.3  DTAA provisions do not
provide for computation of income. Computation of income is always left to the
provisions of domestic tax laws. Assessee is subject to computational
provisions as per the local laws. Also the method of accounting should be as
per the provisions of the domestic tax laws. For instance, in India, the
assessee is supposed to compute his income as per the method of accounting
prescribed in section 145 of the Act read with the Income Computation and
Disclosure Standards2 .

        The provision for
claiming FTC is very clear and that is FTC will be available in the year in
which the corresponding income is offered for taxation in India.

Q.4    Sub-rule 7 of Rule 128 provides that “if
foreign tax credit available against the tax payable under the
provisions of section 115JB or 115JC exceeds the amount of tax credit available
against the normal provisions, then while computing the amount of credit u/s.
115JAA or section 115JD in respect of the taxes paid u/s. 115JB or section
115JC, as the case may be, such excess shall be ignored
.”

          There are three limbs
in this sub-rule

 i)   foreign tax credit
available

ii)  tax payable under the
provisions of section 115JB or 115JC

iii)  The amount of tax credit
available against the normal provisions.

        From the provisions,
it can be seen that one has to work out whether there is an excess of (i) over
(iii). If yes, then such an excess has to be ignored while computing credit
u/s. 115JAA or section 115JD in respect of the taxes paid u/s. 115JB or section
115JC. However, sections 115JAA and 115JD nowhere suggest that foreign tax
credit is not the tax paid under MAT.

    Issue for consideration

         Can Rule 128 override
provisions of section 115JAA/JD?

 A.4  Before we proceed to
answer the question, let us understand with the help of an example, the provisions
of denial of carry forward of the excess FTC in case of MAT or AMT provisions.

________________________________________________________-

 2   Some
of the ICDSs have been struck down by the Delhi High Court in
Chamber of Tax Consultants vs. Union of India [2017] 87 taxmann.com 92.

 

Particulars

Amount in Rupees

Tax as per normal provisions of the Act

1000

MAT payable as per section 115JB

1500

Foreign Tax Credit

1200

Excess credit against MAT due to FTC Not allowed to be
carried forward

200

 

       FTC Rules are framed
under delegated powers and hence cannot override provisions of Act.

        The Delhi High Court
in case of National Stock Exchange Member vs. Union of India (UOI) and Ors.
on 7th November, 2005 (Delhi HC) listed following order of hierarchy
in India:

          “In our country this
hierarchy is as follows:-

 (1) The Constitution of India.

 (2)Statutory Law, which may be either Parliamentary Law or law made
by the State Legislature.

(3) Delegated legislation which may be in the form of rules,
regulations etc. made under the Act.

(4) Administrative instructions which may be in the form of GOs,
Circulars etc.”

       In case of Ispat
Industries Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Customs, Mumbai (29th September
2006
) the Supreme Court held that “if there is any conflict between the
provisions of the Act and the provisions of the Rules, the former will prevail.”

Q.5   Some countries follow
financial year which is different from the Indian financial year (i.e. April to
March). For example, USA follows calendar year. Therefore, though the income
will accrue and be chargeable to tax in India the effective rate at which tax
is payable in source country is not determinable at the time of filing of
return in India.

         To illustrate, the
effective rate of tax in respect of income accruing to Mr. B from USA in
calendar year 2017 will be determined only post 31st December 2017
and therefore for there will be problem is applying effective rate of tax for
claiming FTC in India, in respect of income from 1st Jan. 2017 to 31st
March 2017, the return for which will be due on 31st July 2017.

 Issue for consideration

        How would the
statement in Form 67 be filed in such case and how credit for tax payable in
source country be availed?

 A.5   In the above case, the
credit of taxes on the income earned during Jan – Mar 2017 would be calculated
considering the taxes paid before the filing of return. The calculation of
effective tax rate would take into account the taxes deducted at source and
advance taxes paid up to date of filing income-tax return in India. However, in
most of cases the effective tax rate would change especially where there is
other income or income where the tax is not deducted at source. In such
scenario, revised Form No. 67 and revised Income tax return has to be filed by
the assessee calculating the final effective tax rate.

Q.6    It is a settled
position that where there is a DTAA the taxes covered under the said DTAA would
be allowed as a credit. And where there is no DTAA, unilateral credit of
income-tax paid in the foreign country will be allowed as credit u/s. 91 of the
Act. Clause (iv) of Explanation to section 91 of the Act defines the term
“income-tax” as follows: – “the expression income tax in relation to any
country includes any excess profit tax or business profit tax charged on the
profits by the government of any part of that country or a local authority
in that country
”.(emphasis supplied
). What do we mean by the term “any
part of that country or a local authority”? Does that mean income tax levied by
the state government or prefecture would be allowed as a credit u/s. 91 of the
Act?

A.6   In the USA, income-tax
is levied by both, the central government (Federal income-tax) and state
government (state-tax). However, the India-US tax treaty covers only Federal
tax. Therefore a question arises whether an assessee can claim credit of state
taxes in India? In the case of Tata Sons [2011] 43 SOT 27, the Mumbai
Tribunal held that as per provisions of section 90(2) of the Act, the assessee
is entitled to opt for the beneficial provisions between a tax treaty and the
domestic tax law. Since section 91 is more beneficial, assessee can claim
credit of state income tax. Relevant excerpt from the Ruling is reproduced here
in below:

          “Accordingly, even
though the assessee is covered by the scope of India-US and India-Canada tax
treaties, so far as tax credits in respect of taxes paid in these countries are
concerned, the provisions of section 91, being beneficial to the assessee, hold
the field. As section 91 does not discriminate between state and federal taxes,
and in effect provides for both these types of income taxes to be taken into
account for the purpose of tax credits against Indian income tax liability, the
assessee is, in principle, entitled to tax credits in respect of the same.”

        The ratio of the
above decision will apply in relation to any other country where besides
central or federal income-tax, states also have power to levy income-tax.

         However, section 91
covers only income-tax and therefore any other indirect tax such as VAT,
Turnover Tax etc. will not be available for credit. However, Bombay High Court
in the case of K.E.C International Ltd (2000) 256 ITR 354 held that such
indirect taxes are allowed to be deducted as business expenditure without
attracting provisions of section 40(a)(ii) of the Act for disallowance.

 Q.7    Co. “A” incorporated in
Singapore is considered to be a tax resident of India u/s. 6 of the Act as its
Place Of Effective Management (POEM) is situated in India. Company “A” has
royalty income from the USA on which tax has been withheld in USA. Can Company
“A” claim credit of withholding tax in USA in India? Which treaty would be
applicable – India-USA, India-Singapore or Singapore-USA?

A.7     Since Co. “A” is
considered to be a tax resident of India, it would be taxed on its world-wide
income, including royalty income from USA. Therefore, Co. “A” can claim credit
of withholding tax in USA under provisions of the India-USA tax treaty. Even
Article 4 of a tax treaty considers residence based on POEM.

Q.8  As per the FTC Rules,
the credit shall be available against the amount of tax, surcharge and cess
payable under the Act but not in respect of any sum payable by way of interest,
fee or penalty. However, it is not clear that whether interest or penalty paid
in foreign jurisdiction will be allowed as credit. Can one argue that interest
and penalty is at par with tax paid, especially the interest element?

A.8   It seems difficult to
consider interest or penalty at par with income-tax and claim credit. At best
one may try to claim them as business deduction. However, such a claim is
fraught with possibility of litigation.

Q.9    Certain income which may
be exempt in a foreign country may be taxable in India. However, if the DTAA
provides for tax sparing clause, then credit for foreign taxes spared will be
available on deemed payment basis. However, the FTC Rules provide only for the
ordinary credit. How can one reconcile this dichotomy?

A.9     Income-tax Rules cannot
override provisions of the Act (Please refer to answer to Q.4 supra). FTC
Rules restricts the credit of foreign taxes by providing only one mode of
credit and i.e. Ordinary Credit; whereas many tax treaties provide for full
credit or tax sparing method. In case, where tax treaty is applicable, the
assessee will be eligible to opt for treaty provisions (being more beneficial) and
claim credit of foreign taxes on deemed basis. The practical difficulty would
be putting up claim in Form 67 which does not contain any details regarding tax
sparing. The assessee can lodge claim by filing a manual request.

Q.10   How does one compare the
tax rate applicable in India on a foreign sourced income as in India income
from all sources is grouped together and taxed based on applicable slab (for
individuals and HUFs)? Also there may be a situation that there is a loss from
one source or country and profit from another source or a country? Whether one
needs to aggregate income from all sources and different countries or is to be
computed separately vis-à-vis each source and each country?

         In the above
situation what would be the correct method to avail the credit – on the basis
of a) lower/lowest slab rate; b) higher/highest slab rate; and c) average rate?

A.10   In this case, two views
are possible. According to one view, one may compare the foreign source income
with the highest slab rate on the premise that it is open to assessee to take a
beneficial tax provision while claiming a foreign tax credit. As per the other
view, one may aggregate income from all sources, arrive at an average rate of
tax, then compare the same with the foreign tax rate and claim credit of lower
of the two.

          As far as source by
source computation of income is concerned, it is interesting to note the
observation of the Supreme Court in case of K. V. A. L. M. Ramanathan
Chettiar vs. CIT [1973] 88 ITR 169
.
In this case, assessee had earned
business profits from rubber plantation in Malaysia amounting to Rs. 2,22,532/-
and had a business loss in India of Rs. 68,568/- and other income of Rs.
39,142/-. The AO allowed double taxation relief on a sum of Rs. 1,92,816/-
(2,22,532+39,142-68,568). However, Commissioner allowed relief only on Rs.
1,53,674/- (i.e. 2,22,532-68,568) stating that only net business profits
suffered double taxation. Even ITAT and High Court concurred with this view.

        However, the Supreme
Court ruled in favour of the assessee and held that such source by source
computation is not envisaged in the Income-tax Act, 1922.

         Relevant extract of
the decision which is very relevant, is reproduced herein below for ready
reference:

        “The income from
each head u/s. 6 (the reference is to Income-tax Act, 1922) is not under the
Act subjected to tax separately, unless the legislature has used words to
indicate a comparison of similar incomes but it is the total income which is
computed and assessed as such, in respect of which tax relief is given for the
inclusion of the foreign income on which tax had been paid according to the law
in force in that country. The scheme of the Act is that although income is
classified under different heads and the income under each head is separately
computed in accordance with the provisions dealing with that particular head of
income, the income which is the subject matter of tax under the Act is one
income which is the total income. The income tax is only one tax levied on the
aggregate of the income classified and chargeable under the different heads; it
is not a collection of distinct taxes levied separately on each head of income.
In other words, assessment to income-tax is one whole and not group of assessments
for different heads or items of income. In order, therefore, to decide whether
the assessee is entitled to double taxation relief in respect of any income,
the consideration that the income has been derived under a particular head
would not have much relevance.”

         From the above
discussion, it appears that one need to aggregate income from all sources and
find out effective rate of tax in India which then needs to be compared with
the rate at which income is taxed in the foreign jurisdiction and the lower of
the two shall be allowed as foreign tax credit.

       However, specific
language of section 90(2) which gives an assessee right to choose the
beneficial provisions between a tax treaty and the Act, may lead us to a
different result.

      As far as aggregation
of income from different countries is concerned, it is interesting to consider
the observations of the Bombay High Court in the case of Bombay Burmah Trading
– 259 ITR 423. In this case the assessee had business income from the Tanzania
branch and loss from Malaysia branch. The AO wanted to consider FTC based on
net foreign income (i.e. setting off of loss from Malaysia against income from
Tanzania). However, the High Court ruled in favour of the assessee stating that
income from each country needs to be considered separately and that they cannot
be aggregated for claiming FTC in India.

         The Honourable High
Court in this case in the context of section 91 held that “If one analyses
section 91(1) with the Explanation, it is clear that the scheme of the said
section deals with granting of relief calculated on the income country wise
and not on the basis of aggregation or amalgamation of income from all foreign
countries
” (Emphasis supplied)
.

         Though the above
decision is in the context of section 91 (i.e. unilateral tax credit), one can
apply this analogy to a bilateral treaty situation also, as the method of
granting tax credit is within the purview of the domestic tax laws. In this
context, it is interesting to go through the provisions of section 90 of the
Act. Relevant extract of the said section is as follows:

          90. Agreement with foreign countries

          (1) ] The Central
Government may enter into an agreement with the Govsernment of any country
outside India-

        (a) for the granting
of relief in respect of income on which have been paid both income- tax under
this Act and income- tax in that country, or

        (b) for the avoidance
of double taxation of income under this Act and under the corresponding law
in force in that country
,…… (Emphasis supplied)

          From the above
provisions, it is clear that the foreign tax credit is to be granted vis-à-vis
each country as per the specific agreement with that country.

Q.11 Whether credit for the
income tax paid in source country on the basis of presumptive basis (i.e. in
the nature of fixed amount irrespective of income) be available against the
income tax payable in India?

A.11   In case of a country
where no tax treaty exists, the credit will be available u/s. 91, as long as
income has suffered taxation in the source country. However, in case where
India has signed a tax treaty, the FTC will be subject to the provisions of the
concerned tax treaty. Almost all treaties invariably provide that relief from
double taxation will be available only in respect of those incomes which have
been taxed in accordance of the provisions of that agreement. Even though
treaties provide only distributive rights of taxation, maximum rate of tax in
the source state is prescribed in respect of some types of income, e.g.
dividends, interest, royalties and fees for technical services. As long as
presumptive taxation does not increase the respective threshold, the credit
should be available. For example, if the treaty provides that rate of tax on
royalty should not exceed 10% in the state of source, but the assessee has
suffered 15% withholding tax under the domestic tax law of the source state,
then the credit in the residence state may be either denied or restricted to
10%.

Q.12   How does one compute FTC
in case where in a source country (e.g. USA) joint returns are filed by the
taxpayer, whereas in India concept of joint return in not applicable?

A.12   In such as case, the
taxpayer need to find out the effective or average rate in the country wherein
the joint return is filed, and then compare the same with an effective rate in
India, after including the respective share of income. FTC will be allowed for,
at the lower of the two rates.

Q.13   FTC rules are silent on
the methodology of allowing credit due to the difference in characterization of
income between India and other country. How does one classify income for FTC
purposes – As per provisions of the Act or DTAA or source country?

A.13   A situation may arise
where an Indian company deriving Fees for Technical Service (FTS) income from
UK pays 10 per cent withholding tax as per India-UK DTAA. However, as per the
AO, the said income is in the nature of business profits and in absence of PE,
the said income ought not to have been taxed in UK as FTS and therefore deny
FTC in respect of the said income. One of the solutions in such a case may be
invocation of provisions of Mutual Agreement Procedure by the assessee.

         Similarly foreign
country may also deny credit of taxes paid in India which are in accordance
with the treaty provisions. Consider following examples:

 (i)  An Indian company may
withhold tax on payment of export commission u/s. 195 of the Act considering it
as Fees for Technical Services. However, the foreign country may consider that
payment as business income/profits in the hands of the recipient and thereby
deny the credit of taxes withheld by an Indian company. Even if the Indian
company has wrongly applied article on FTS under a tax treaty for withholding
of tax, the other government can deny the credit.

 (ii) Payment for software,
which is considered as a royalty in India is most prone to litigation as most
countries consider software as goods and therefore apply the PE test.

 Q.14   What are the
consequences if a tax payer forgets to upload Form 67? Whether consequence will
change if the same is furnished in the course of assessment before the AO?

 A.14   Rule 128 (8) make it
mandatory to submit a statement of income from a country or specified territory
outside India offered for tax for the previous year and of foreign tax deducted
or paid on such income in Form No.67 and verified in the manner specified
therein.

       CBDT issued a
Notification No. 9 dated 19th September, 2017 containing the
procedure for filing a Statement of income from country or specified territory
outside India and foreign tax credit. The said Notification has made it clear
that “all assesses who are required to file return of income electronically
u/s. 139(1) as per rule 12(3) of the Income tax rules 1962, are required to
prepare and submit form 67online along with the return of income if credit for
the amount of any foreign tax paid by the assessee in a country or specified
territory outside India, by way of deduction or otherwise, is claimed in the
year in which the income corresponding to such tax has been offered to tax or
assessed to tax in India.”

          From the above it is
clear that as of now an assessee has no choice but to file form 67 online.
Failure to file form 67 may result into litigation. However, this requirement
being procedural in nature, Courts may take a lenient view of the matter.

Q.15   Under what circumstances
FTC can be denied?

 A.15   In following
circumstances FTC may be denied:   

 (i)    Non-compliance of any
documentation, procedure or condition of FTC rules;

 (ii)  Non payment of taxes
as per provisions of a tax treaty (Income characterisation issues – Refer
answer to Q.14)

 (iii)  Excess tax paid under
FATCA. The USA is levying 30% withholding tax on US sourced income, in case of
those entities who have failed to comply with provisions of FATCA. Such an
excess amount will not be eligible for FTC in India.

(iv)  Excess taxes paid over
and above treaty rates, for example 20% tax paid u/s. 206AA of the Act for
non-compliance of PAN or other requirements.

(iv)   Local body taxes, city
or church taxes, state level taxes or any other taxes not in the nature of
direct tax and taxes not covered by the bilateral tax treaty. For example,
Equalisation Levy by India. At best, they may be allowed as business
deductions. (Refer answer to Q.6)

Conclusion

Rule 128 (1) provides that FTC shall be
allowed to an assessee in the manner and to the extent as specified in this
rule.
It is perfectly alright for rules to lay down the procedure or
method of claiming FTC. However, can they unilaterally limit the extent of
foreign tax credit dehors provisions of the bilateral tax treaty. Will such a
provision not make rules ultra-vires the Act?

The stringent requirement of online
submission of form 67 should be relaxed and the assessee should be allowed to submit
the same offline and/or even during the course of assessment proceedings. In
any case, the finality of the FTC is determined much later after submission of
the tax return in India.

FTCR have addressed several issues, yet many
have remained unaddressed. It would be desirable if government revisits
provisions of FTCR to make them more robust and comprehensive to reduce
litigations in days to come.

5 Section 10A, proviso to Section 92C(4) – Section 92C(4) does not apply to income offered as part of voluntary transfer pricing (TP) adjustment. Voluntary TP adjustment being a notional income will not form part of turnover for computation of deduction u/s. 10A.

1.       TS-116-ITAT-2018(PUN)

Approva Systems Pvt. Ltd vs. DCIT

ITA No.1051/PUN/2015

A.Y.: 2011-12

Date of Order: 12th March,
2018

Facts

Taxpayer, an Indian company
was a 100% export oriented unit engaged in the business of providing software
development service to its US affiliate (FCo), as a captive service provider.
Taxpayer was also eligible to claim deduction u/s. 10A 1.

 

For the relevant year under
consideration, Taxpayer voluntarily offered additional income to tax in respect
of its services to FCo, basis its transfer pricing (TP) documentation and claimed
a deduction u/s 10A on such additional income.

 

____________________________________________________________________________________________

1   There was litigation on the
issue of whether the Taxpayer was eligible to claim
deduction u/s 10A or 10B. The Tribunal in this decision held that the Taxpayer
was eligible to claim deduction u/s 10B.

 

AO contended that proviso
to section 92C(4) will apply to such income and no deduction can be allowed
u/s.10A. Without prejudice, since the Taxpayer failed to bring into India the
export proceeds in relation to the voluntary adjustment, it was not eligible to
claim deduction u/s. 10A in respect of such income.

Taxpayer contended that
such additional income represented the TP adjustment made to the profits of the
business and not the turnover and hence there was no requirement to realise the
same in convertible foreign exchange in India. Further Taxpayer contended that
the additional income was not determined by AO, but by itself on a voluntary
basis and hence proviso to section 92C(4) is not applicable in respect of such
income.

 

On appeal, the CIT(A) upheld
the order of AO. Aggrieved the Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

 

Held

The income which is
computed u/s. 92(1) in respect of an international transaction is a notional
income in the hands of Taxpayer.

   Section 92C(4) of the Act
requires the AO to compute the income of the Taxpayer as per the arm’s length
price (ALP) determined u/s. 92C(3). The proviso, to section 92C(4) further
provides that no deduction will be allowed to a Taxpayer u/s. 10A in respect of
such amount of income which is enhanced by AO having regard to the ALP u/s.
92C(3).

 –  In the present case, the
additional income was determined by the Taxpayer and not the AO. The Taxpayer
voluntarily offered an additional income to tax. Hence proviso to section 92C
(4) does not apply to such income. Reliance in this regard was placed on Austin
Medical Solutions Pvt. Ltd. vs. ITO (I.T. (TP) A. No.542/Bang/2012)
and
IGate Global Solutions Ltd. vs. ACIT (2008) 24 SOT 3.

  As per section 10A
deduction is allowed on the profits derived from export of articles or things
or computer software upto an amount which bears to the profits of the Taxpayer,
the same proportion as the export turnover bears to the total turnover of the
Taxpayer. Once the additional notional income has been so offered to tax, it
forms part of profits of business.

 

Thus, the additional income notionally
computed u/s. 92(1) would form part of the profits of the Taxpayer for the
purpose of section 10A, however, such notional income does not qualify as
export turnover or total turnover. Hence there is no requirement to realis e
such income in the form of convertible foreign exchange in India. Hence
Taxpayer is eligible to claim deduction on such additional income.

 

4 S. 2(14), S. (47), S. 45, S. 92B of the Act; Exercise of right to nominate a person to exercise call option results in transfer of a capital asset. Since such exercise was as a result of an understanding or action in concert of various related parties, the transaction qualifies as a deemed international transaction.

TS-37-ITAT-2018 (Ahd-TP)
Vodafone India Services Pvt. Ltd. vs. DCIT
ITA No. 565/Ahd/17
A.Y: 2012-13;
Date of Order: 23rd January, 2018

FACTS
The Taxpayer, an Indian company, was an indirect wholly-owned subsidiary (WOS) of a Netherlands entity (BV Co) and was a part of a global group of companies (V Group). V Group carried on its telecommunication business in India through an operating company, I Co. All the shares of I Co were indirectly controlled by BV Co through a number of subsidiaries, AEs, call options and other financial arrangements. One such entity through which BV Co indirectly held interest in I Co was an Indian company, Omega Telecom Holding (Omega). Omega held around 5% shares in ICo.

Prior to the Taxpayer becoming a part of V Group, it was held by Hutchinson Group (H Group). H Group purchased the stake in I Co through various unrelated third parties owing to the regulatory restrictions on investment in the telecom sector.

 

SMMS investment Private Limited (SMMS) was one such Indian company through which H Group acquired interest in I Co. SMMS held around 62% shares in Omega (another Indian Company) which translated to an indirect interest of 3% stake in I Co. The acquisition of Omega by SMMS was funded through certain loans and capital (equity and preference share) contributed by third party investors (Investors). Investors, thus, became 100% shareholders of SMMS. The loans taken by SMMS were guaranteed by the ultimate parent entity of H Group.

It was as a result of transfer of certain intermediary companies by H Group to BV Co that Taxpayer became an indirect subsidiary of BV Co.

Taxpayer entered into a Framework agreement in June 2007 (FA 2007) with the investor. In terms of FA 2007, the Taxpayer had a call option to acquire entire equity capital of SMMS at nominal consideration of 4 Cr. (even when the value of SMMS could have been much higher than 1,500 Cr.). The taxpayer also had right to nominate some other person to exercise the available option right.

In November 2011, Termination Agreement and Shareholders Agreement were signed. In terms of TA, Taxpayer terminated the call option and paid a termination fee of INR 21 Crores to the investors. Post the termination of the call and put options, SMMS issued shares to another Indian company, India Hold Co, as agreed under SHA. Issue of shares resulted in India Hold Co holding 75% shares in SMMS. Further, as per the SHA, investors effectively exited from SMMS India on buyback of shares by SMMS and consequently India Hold Co. became 100% shareholder of SMMS.

Taxpayer contended that options that it held vis-à-vis investors in respect of shares of SMMS India were a contractual right and not a property right. Therefore it did not qualify as capital asset. Without prejudice, termination of option does not result in transfer. Further, since the transaction was between two residents, it did not qualify as an international transaction.

AO held that the Taxpayer had two rights by virtue of the call option viz., the right to exercise the option of purchasing the shares of SMMS and the right to assign the call option. On termination of the call option, such rights were extinguished and resulted in transfer of a capital asset by the Taxpayer. Further, AO held that, various agreements entered into by the parties indicate that the terms of the transaction were, in essence, decided by BV Co. Thus, such a transaction would qualify as a deemed international transaction.

Aggrieved, Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

HELD

Whether call option is a capital asset and whether there was a transfer of no cost asset

–  The two rights viz. the right to purchase shares of SMMS from the Investors and the right to sell shares of SMMS to the Taxpayer granted under FA 2007 are independent rights, in the sense that if one of the rights is exercised, the other right would become infructuous.

–   In essence, the Taxpayer had a right to nominate who could acquire shares of SMMS at the agreed price.

– In the present case, the Taxpayer did not acquire the shares of SMMS, but exercised the right to nominate the person who could acquire the share of SMMS. Such right clearly falls within the expanded definition of capital asset under the ITL.

– Undisputedly, the facts before the SC in the Taxpayer’s case for earlier years did not involve nomination or assignment and, hence, the question of whether a right to nominate can be treated as a capital asset was never considered by the SC. Without prejudice, post the amendment to the ITL expanding the definition of capital asset u/s. 2(14), the SC’s decision stating that pending exercise, an option does not qualify as a capital asset, is no longer applicable.

–   The Taxpayer had exercised the right of nomination under the call option. Once the right is exercised, its existence comes to an end. Hence, exercise of right to nominate results in transfer of a capital asset under the ITL.

–    All the agreements entered into by the parties are to be read together to understand the actual transaction. The rights were acquired by paying consideration and hence it is not correct to suggest that options were no cost asset.

Whether there is an international transaction and whether the TP provisions apply in the absence of a consideration?

–    The Scheme of Arrangement implemented effectively ensured that SMMS shares which could have been acquired and held by taxpayer in India came to be held by AE of the Taxpayer (India Hold Co). Hence the transaction qualifies as an international transaction.

–  The Taxpayer had a valuable right to purchase shares of I Co at a nominal consideration of ~INR4crores. Such a right was given up by the Taxpayer for “zero” consideration.

–    The TP provisions enable determination of the ALP for an international transaction and, hence, they have a role to play in computation of income. As long as a transaction is capable of producing an income, the TP provisions will apply to compute the income in accordance with ALP.

–   The termination if implemented at ALP could have resulted in an income in the form of capital gains and such income has to be computed having regard to the ALP of the transaction. Even in case where there is zero income but application of the ALP results in a consideration being assigned, then the income i.e., capital gains in this case, is to be computed basis such ALP.

–   The TP provisions cease to apply only when a transaction is inherently incapable of producing an income and is applicable in cases where income is not reported or if an income is not taken into account in computation of taxable income. Reliance in this regard was placed on a Special Bench decision in the case of Instrumentarium Corporation Ltd. (171 taxmann.com 193).

–  The Bombay HC decision in the Taxpayer’s own case for earlier years was concerned with determination of the ALP of shares issued by the Taxpayer, which was admittedly a transaction on capital account. It is a settled proposition that capital receipts cannot be brought to tax in the absence of a specific enabling provision. In other words, the ALP adjustment was proposed in respect of an item of income which could never be brought to tax. Thus, the ratio of that decision is not applicable in the present facts of the case.

3 Article 5 and 7 of India-UAE DTAA – AAR’s decision indicating that a group concern has a PE in India, cannot be a basis for concluding that the Taxpayer has a PE in India. In absence of FTS article in the DTAA, income from provision of technical personnel is taxable as business income, provided that Taxpayer has a PE in India as per the relevant DTAA.

TS- 27-ITAT-2018 (Mum)
Booz & Company (ME) FZ-LLC vs.  DDIT
I.T.A. No. 4063/Mum/2015
A.Y: 2011-12;
Date of Order: 19th January, 2018

Facts

Taxpayer, a company incorporated in UAE, was engaged in the business of
providing management and technical consultancy services. During the year, the
Taxpayer provided technical/professional personnel to its Indian associated
enterprise (ICo). The personnel were physically present in India for a period
of 156 days.

 

The Taxpayer contended that since DTAA does not have any specific
article on fees for technical services (FTS), the consideration received from
ICo is taxable as business income. However, in the absence of a PE in India,
the income received from ICo was not offered to tax by the Taxpayer.

 

AO observed that in respect of certain group companies including the
parent of the Taxpayer, AAR had given a common ruling that the said companies
had a PE in India. By placing reliance on AAR’s ruling, AO held that ICo
created a PE for the Taxpayer in India.

 

Aggrieved by the order of AO, Taxpayer appealed before the CIT(A) who
upheld the order of AO. Subsequently, Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

 

Held

   The
ruling of the AAR in the case of group entities of the Taxpayer cannot be the
basis for determining the existence or otherwise of PE of the Taxpayer in
India, especially when AAR gave a common ruling without making any specific
reference to the provisions of the respective DTAA.

 

  ICo
did not earmark any specific or dedicated place for the personnel of the
Taxpayer, hence it cannot be said that the premises of ICo was under the
control or disposal of the Taxpayer. Thus ICo premises did not create a fixed
place PE for the Taxpayer in India.

 

   FCo
provided services to ICo and it is not a case where FCo was receiving any
services from ICo. Thus the question of dependent agent PE in India does not
arise.

 

  Since
the employees worked in India for an aggregate period of 156 solar days on all
projects taken together, the threshold for triggering Service PE clause is not
met.

 

  Thus
the income of the Taxpayer from provision of personnel is not taxable in India

22 Article 12 of India-Singapore DTAA; Section 9(1)(vii) of the Act – repeated performance of management support services leads to satisfaction of ‘make available’ condition

ITA
No. 1503/Del/2014 (Delhi)

Ceva Asia Pacific Holdings vs. DDIT

A.Ys: 2010-11, Date of Order: 8th
January, 2018



Taxpayer, a non-resident company, operated
as a regional headquarter company providing management and support services to
its subsidiaries and related corporations in Asia pacific region. Taxpayer
entered into an administrative support agreement with its Indian affiliate
(ICo) to provide day-to-day administrative and management support services. As
per the agreement, Taxpayer rendered MIS and accounting support service,
information technology support service, marketing and advertising support as
well as treasury functions support services to ICo.

 

AO examined the nature of administrative
support services rendered to ICo, details of employees visiting India as well
as copies of the emails, bills, and ledger accounts with respect to such
services rendered. Based on these documents, AO noted that the services were
rendered by Taxpayer by working closely with employees of ICo in order to
customise its services as per the needs of ICo as well as to improve the
performance of ICo by employing the best practices and industry experience
possessed by Taxpayer in the functions of management, finance, accounts and IT.
AO held that Taxpayer made available administrative support services to ICo and
therefore, payment for such services qualifies as FTS under Article 12(4) of
the Indian-Singapore DTAA.

 

Taxpayer, however, contended that the
services did not satisfy the make available condition and hence did not qualify
as FIS as per Article 12 of India-Singapore DTAA. Hence, Taxpayer appealed
before the DRP who upheld AO’s order.

 

Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before the
Tribunal.

 

Held

  “Make available? means that the person
receiving the service should become wiser on the subject of services. In other
words, service recipient should be able to perform the services on its own.

  While the documents produced by the Taxpayer
indicate that the nature of services rendered by the Taxpayer were preliminary,
basic, or simple support services; the nature of queries raised by ICo and the
nature of information that was transmitted by the Taxpayer to ICo indicated
that the services rendered by the Taxpayer are of such nature that, if they are
rendered for a long period of time, it would enable ICo to perform the services
on its own.

 

  One needs to however, examine various
correspondence between the Taxpayer and ICo, conduct of the Taxpayer and ICo as
well as the nature of services involved, to evaluate if services rendered by
the Taxpayer, in fact, satisfied the “make available” condition or not.

 

  Hence, the matter was remanded back to the
file of AO for deciding whether the services satisfy the “make Available?
criterion or not after taking into account all the relevant information and
documents. _

 

21 Section 9(1) (vi) of the Act; Article 12 of India-Ireland DTAA – payment towards supply of “off-the-shelf software does not qualify as ‘Royalty’ under the India-Ireland DTAA.

ITA NO.1535/MUM/2014

Intec Billing Ireland vs. ADIT

A.Y: 2010-11, Date of Order: 8th January,
2018


Taxpayer, a non-resident company, licensed
an ‘off-the-shelf’/’shrink wrapped’ billing software to an Indian company
(ICo). The software provided comprehensive business solution in transaction
management, billing and customer care issues related to telecom industry
players. 

Taxpayer contended that the software
licensed to ICo was a standard product which was also licensed to various other
customers. Under the license agreement, ICo only acquired a right to use a copy
of the software for its business purposes. The right to make multiple copies
was also limited only for the internal business operations of ICo. ICo had no
right to resell the software or commercially exploit the software. The
Intellectual Property Rights (IPR) in the software was exclusively owned by the
Taxpayer. Hence, the payment made by ICo was for a “copyrighted article” and
not for use of “copyright”. Consequently, such payment does not qualify as
“royalty” under Article 12 of the India-Ireland DTAA.

 

AO held that the payment received by
Taxpayer for supply of ‘off-the-shelf’ software to ICo was for grant of  ‘copyright’ and accordingly, the receipts
qualified as ‘Royalty’ u/s. 9(1)(vi) of the Act as well as Article 12 of
India-Ireland DTAA.

 

The Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP) accepted
the fact that the software was a shrink wrapped/ off-the-shelf software.
However, in light of the decisions in CIT vs. Samsung Electronics Co. Ltd.
(2012) 345 ITR 494
and DDIT vs. Reliance Infocom Ltd (2014) 159 TTJ 589,
DRP held that the payment made by ICo was for the use of or right to use
copyright and hence, the payment qualified as royalty within the meaning of
Article 12 of the DTAA.

 

Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before the
Tribunal.

 

Held

  The terms
of the agreement clearly indicated that the IPR in the software was owned by
the Taxpayer and ICo was merely granted right to use a ‘copyrighted article’.

 

Taxpayer merely granted right to use the
software to ICo for its own use in India, without any right to use the
copyright therein. Thus, the payment made by ICo did not qualify as royalty as
per Article 12 of the India Ireland DTAA.

 

  In various decisions1,  it has been held that grant of license of
shrink wrapped software does not amount to transfer of copyright and hence the
payment for such license does not qualify as royalty.

 

  The license agreement under consideration
and the software supplied by the Taxpayer to ICo was subject matter of
consideration before the co-ordinate bench of Tribunal wherein it was held that
sale of software to end-customer does not involve transfer of copyright and
hence payment for such license does not qualify as royalty.

 

  Though the decision of the co-ordinate bench
was in the context of India-USA DTAA, the definition of Royalty under the
applicable Indo-Ireland Tax DTAA being pari materia to Indo-US Tax DTAA,
payment for supply of software will not be taxable as royalty in the hands of
Taxpayer even under India-Ireland DTAA.

_________________________________________________________________

 

1   Illustratively, Halliburton Export Inc.
(ITA No. 3631 of 2016), Solid Works Corporation [2012] 51 SOT 34 (Mumbai)
Dassault Systems vs. DDIT (79 taxmann.com 205)

20 Section 9(1)(vii) of the Act; Article 12(4)(b) of India-US DTAA – Payment for MIS services does not make available any technical knowledge or skill and hence does not qualify as FIS under the DTAA; Reimbursement of payment made by a non-resident on behalf of a resident was not taxable as FTS in hands of non-resident.

 TS-569-ITAT-2017(Kol)

The Timken Company vs. ITO

A.Ys: 2002-03 to 2007-08,

Date of Order: 29th November,
2017


Facts 1

Taxpayer, a foreign company was engaged in
the business of manufacturing and sale of bearings. Taxpayer entered into an
agreement with its Indian subsidiary company (ICo), for rendering of management
information services (MIS) outside India. For instance, as part of the MIS
services, Taxpayer rendered product, process and tool design services, capital,
planning and inventory management services, quality assurance services, damage
and failure analysis, tax services and legal services etc. As per the
agreement, compensation payable by ICo to the Taxpayer would cover only
reimbursement towards the cost incurred by the Taxpayer without any profit
element or mark-up.

 

Taxpayer contended that the services
rendered by the Taxpayer to ICo did not make available any technical knowledge,
experience or skill and hence, the payments made by ICo for such services did
not constitute fees for included services (FIS) within the meaning of Article
12(4) of the Indo-US DTAA. It was further contended that income from such
services represents business profits, which, in absence of a PE, were not
taxable in India.  Further, in absence of
a profit element, such business receipts were not taxable in India.

 

The AO held that payments made by ICo were
taxable in India as per Article 12 of Indo-USA DTAA. Aggrieved by the order of
A.O. Taxpayer appealed before CIT(A) who upheld the order of A.O.

 

Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before the
Tribunal.

 

Held 1

    For a payment to qualify as FIS under
Article 12, following two conditions should be satisfied:

 

    Firstly, the payment
should be in consideration for rendering of technical or consultancy services.

    Secondly, the payment
should be in consideration of services which make available technical
knowledge, experience, skill, etc. to the person utilising the services.

 

    Services rendered by the Taxpayer to ICo
were purely advisory services and no technical knowledge or skill was made
available by the Taxpayer to ICo.

 

    The Tribunal referred to the example in the
MOU between India and USA, which supported the view that payment for advisory
services does not qualify as FIS under Article 12.

 

    Further, in absence of a PE in India, the
income form rendering services to ICo was not taxable in India.

 

Facts 2

During the relevant year, Taxpayer also
received payments from ICo as reimbursements towards payments made by the
Taxpayer to third parties for certain services rendered by third parties to
ICo.

 

Taxpayer contended that for a payment to
qualify as FIS, it should be made for rendering technical or consultancy
services. Since Taxpayer did not render any service to ICo, payments received
from ICo as cost reimbursement will not qualify as FIS.  Further, the amount received from ICo was
purely in the nature of reimbursement of expenses incurred by Taxpayer on
behalf of ICo. Thus, such payments were not taxable in India.

 

However, AO contended that payment made by ICo
qualified as FIS under Article 12 of India-USA DTAA. On appeal, CIT(A) held
that the payments were in the nature of reimbursement and AO was not justified
in treating such payments as FIS. Aggrieved, AO appealed before the Tribunal.

 

Held 2

    The services were rendered by third parties
to ICo and Taxpayer merely paid on behalf of ICo. It is such amount which was
reimbursed by ICo to the Taxpayer.

    Taxpayer was not the ultimate beneficiary of
the payment made by ICo nor did it render any service to ICo. It was hence
incorrect for AO to treat such reimbursements as fee for technical services
(FTS).

    Assuming such payments are for services, in
absence of any evidence to show that such services made available technical
knowledge or skill, the payments could not be treated as FIS under the DTAA.

19 Article 13 of India-Germany DTAA; Section 9(1)(i) of the Act –Transfer of shares of foreign company which do not derive substantial value from the shares of ICo is not taxable in India, no withholding obligation in the absence of any tax liability in India.

GEA Refrigeration Technologies GmbH

AAR No. 1232 of 2012

Date of Order: 28th November,
2017


The Taxpayer, a foreign company, acquired
100% shares of another foreign company (FCo1) from foreign shareholders
(Sellers). FCo1 was a family owned company having investments in many countries
including a wholly owned subsidiary in India (ICo). Pursuant to acquisition of
shares in FCo1 by the Taxpayer, there was an indirect change in ownership of
ICo.

 

From the valuation of the assets of FCo1
undertaken by an Independent valuer, it was found that ICo contributed in the
range of 5.23% to 5.57% to the value of total assets of FCo1.

 

Taxpayer as a buyer sought an advance ruling
to determine the taxability of transaction in the hands of the Sellers in terms
of indirect transfer provisions u/s. 9(1)(i) of the Act and India-Germany DTAA
and its consequential  withholding
obligation.

 

The facts are pictorially reproduced as
follows:

 

 

Held:

    Under the Indirect transfer provisions of
the Act, gains arising from a transfer of a share or interest in a foreign
company/ entity that derives, directly or indirectly, its value substantially
from assets located in India is taxable in India. For this purpose, share/
interest is deemed to derive its value substantially from assets located in
India if the value of Indian assets: (a) exceeds INR 10Cr; and (b) the value
represents at least 50% of the value of all assets owned by the foreign
company/ entity.

 

   Where value contribution of ICo to the value
of total assets of FCo1 is minuscule as against the substantial value
requirement of at least 50% provided in the Act, then shares in FCo1 cannot be
said to derive substantial value from shares in ICo to trigger indirect
transfer provisions in India. Hence, income arising on account of transfer of
such shares in FCo1 cannot be taxed in India.

 

    As per India-Germany DTAA, gains derived
from transfer of shares of a company which is a resident of Germany may be
taxed in Germany. Further the capital gain article contains a residuary clause,
in terms of which the gains which other than the gains from transfer of assets
specified in the other clauses of capital gain article is taxable only in the
resident state.

 

    Since the income from transfer is not
taxable under the Act itself, the provisions of the DTAA becomes academic.

 

   Without prejudice, since the Taxpayer as
well as the Sellers were tax residents of Germany, transfer and payment for the
transaction was completed in Germany, capital gains arising from the transfer
of such shares by the shareholders of FCo1 would be taxable only in Germany as
per India-Germany DTAA.

 

    Even if one were to argue that transfer of
100% shares results in transfer of controlling interest, transfer of such
rights would be taxable only in the resident state i.e Germany in this case.
Since the transfer is not taxable in India, there will be no obligation on the
Taxpayer to withhold taxes.

 

18 Article 5 and 12 of India-Belgium DTAA; Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii) of the Act; Place provided in the stadium for storing lighting equipment under lock and continued presence required having regard to the nature of services rendered by the Taxpayer results in satisfaction of the disposal test.

TS-626-AAR-2017

Production Resource Group

Date of Order: 8th November, 2017


 

Taxpayer, a non-resident company was engaged
in the business of providing technical equipment as well as services including
lighting, sound, video and LED technologies for various events.  Taxpayer entered into a Service Agreement
with the Organizing Committee of the Commonwealth Games, India (OCCG), to
furnish lighting and searchlight services during the opening and closing
ceremonies of the Commonwealth Games India, 2010 on a turnkey basis.

 

As part of the arrangement, Taxpayer was
also required to undertake installation, maintenance, dismantling and removal
of the lighting equipment. Taxpayer was required to be available on call or in
person to service, rectify or repair any equipment supplied under the agreement.
Additionally, it was also required to undertake all related activities, such as
obtaining  authorizations, permits and
licenses; engaging personnel with the requisite skills, ensuring their
availability; procure and/ or supply all necessary equipment; subcontracting;
and shipping and loading, insurance etc.

 

For carrying on the above activities,
Taxpayer was provided with an office space by OCCG. Taxpayer was also provided
an on-site space for storing its tools and equipment inside the Stadium where
the Games were held, under a lock.  While
the agreement was entered into for a period of around 114 days, Taxpayer’s
employees and equipment are present in India only for a period of 66 days for
preparatory activities such as installation and dismantling of equipment.

 

Taxpayer sought an advance ruling on issue
of taxability of its income from OCCG under the DTAA.

 

Held

On the issue of Fixed place PE:

It was held that Taxpayer had a fixed PE in
India for the following reasons:

 

    The provision of lockable space for storing
the tools and equipment inside the Stadium implies that Taxpayer had access to
and control over such space to the exclusion of other service providers engaged
by OCCG including OCCG itself.

 

   Provision of empty workspace to the taxpayer
implies that such workspace is placed at the disposal and under access, control
of Taxpayer. Also, in the facts, the business had to be carried out on site.
For evaluating fixed place PE, it is immaterial if the place of business is
located in the business facilities of another enterprise.

 

   Given the expensive equipment, time lines,
precision and the highly technical nature of the work involved, it is
inconceivable that the space provided to taxpayer along with the required
security would not be at taxpayer’s disposal, with exclusive right to access
and control. Thus, the space is used not merely for storage alone, but having
regard to the nature of business of the Taxpayer, the usage is for carrying out the business itself.

 

    For a fixed PE to emerge, the fixed place
need not be enduring or permanent in the sense that it should be in its control
forever. The context in which a business is undertaken, is relevant. In the
present case, the duration for which the fixed place was at disposal of
Taxpayer was sufficient for the Taxpayer to carry on its business. Further,
there was a continuous effort by the taxpayer till the games were over. Hence,
permanence test was also satisfied. Reliance, in this regard, was placed on the
SC decision in the case of Formula One World Championship Ltd.
(TS-161-SC-2017)
.

 

  Additional factors of arrangement which
support that disposal test is satisfied are:

    Subcontracting of some
activities by the Taxpayer was indicative of the fact that the Taxpayer had an
address, an office, from which it could call for and award subcontracts.

    Without any premises under
its control, hiring and housing key technical and other personnel, who would
need regular and ongoing instructions during the entire period would be
difficult.

    Taxpayer entered into
various contracts for the purpose of its business in a contracting state, and
employed technical and other manpower for use at its site. The site was thus,
an extension of the foreign entity on Indian soil. Reference in this regard was
place on decision in the case of Vishakhapatnam Port Trust (1983) 144 ITR 146.

    Taxpayer Undertook
comprehensive insurance of its equipment. No insurance company would insure any
equipment, structures etc. against any risk of fire, damage or theft,
unless the place where the equipments are stored was safe, in exclusive custody
and at the disposal of the person who applies for the insurance. Goods are not
ordinarily insured when lying at a third person’s premises. This also suggests
that the place where the tools and equipment were stored was at the disposal of
the Taxpayer.

    It was mandatory for the
Taxpayer to acquire all authorisations, permits and licenses. This indicates
that Taxpayer had a definite place at its disposal, as it could otherwise not
be made liable for any default in the absence of the same.

    The act of carrying out
fabrication, maintenance and repair of equipments, and operating the same at
the opening and closing ceremonies would not have been possible if the premises
were not under Taxpayer’s control.

 

On the issue of Royalty

    There is a vital distinction between a
consideration received for assigning the rights for the use of the final
product on the one hand (i.e. equipment in this case) and the consideration for
assigning rights to use the IP i.e. the knowhow, technical experience, skill,
processes and methodology etc.

 

   It is usual for parties to assign exclusive
rights to the client to use the equipment, but to keep intact the element of
uniqueness and novelty in experiencing the lighting display. But how this
experience was created remains a trade secret with the creator of the same.

 

    In the present case, Taxpayer had merely
granted a right to use the equipment and not the right to use any IP in the
equipment, hence payment made by OCCG to the Taxpayer does not amount to
Royalty.

 

On the issue of FTS

    Services rendered by taxpayer were not
standard in nature since they were one of a kind and were customised for use by
a particular customer. Provision of services of lighting, search lights, LED
technology along with technical personnel to operate the same did not involve
mere pressing of a button and receiving the service but were complex activities
and could not be availed without the assistance of highly trained technical
personnel.

 

    Having regard to the MFN clause, the make
available condition in the FIS article of India Portugal DTAA will need to be
read into India-Belgium DTAA.

 

    Since the services rendered by the Taxpayer
to OCCG does not make  available
technical knowledge or skill, payment for such services does not qualify as FTS
under the India-Belgium DTAA.

Transfer Pricing – Secondary Adjustments Under Section 92CE

1.0   Introduction

      As the name suggests,
a Secondary Adjustment [SA] follows and is directly consequent upon a primary
transfer pricing adjustment to the taxpayer’s income. The purpose of a SA, as
articulated in the OECD Guidelines is “to make the actual allocation of
profits consistent with the primary transfer pricing adjustment.” SAs are imposed
by the same country imposing the primary adjustment and are based upon the
domestic tax law provisions of that country. Most often, a SA is expressed as a
constructive or deemed transaction (dividend, equity contribution or loan) and
is premised on the view that not only an underpayment or overpayment which must
be corrected and adjusted (primary adjustment), but also the benefit or use of
those funds must be recognized for tax purposes (the SA).

 

     OECD’s Transfer
Pricing Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises and Tax Administrations (‘OECD
TP Guidelines’) defines the term ‘Secondary Adjustment’ as “a constructive
transaction that some countries will assert under their domestic legislation
after having proposed a primary adjustment in order to make the actual
allocation of profits consistent with the primary adjustment.” SA legislation
is already prevalent in many tax jurisdictions like Canada, United States,
South Africa, Korea, France etc. Whilst the approaches to SAs by
individual countries vary, they represent an internationally recognised method
to realign the economic benefit of the transaction with the arm’s length
position. It restores the financial situation of the relevant related parties
to that which would have existed, if the transactions had been conducted on an
arm’s length basis.

 

       The underlying
economic premise for the SA is perhaps best expressed in the OECD TP
Guidelines, which state: “… secondary adjustments attempt to account for
the difference between the re-determined taxable profits and the originally
booked profits.

 

         OCED Model Convention
only deals with corresponding adjustment. It neither forbids nor requires tax
administrator to make SA. Relevant extract of commentary in OCED model
convention provides that “…nothing in paragraph 9(2) prevents such secondary
adjustments from being made where they are permitted under domestic law of the
contacting state.

 

1.1   International
Approaches to SAs

         Globally, the OECD
prescribes SA to take any form including constructive equity contribution, loan
or dividend.

A.     Deemed Capital
Contribution Approach

 

B.     Deemed Dividend Approach

C.     Deemed Loan Approach.

 

1.2   Secondary Adjustment
– Global Scenario

 

Jurisdiction

Approach
adopted for SA

Member State of European Union:

 

France, Austria, Bulgaria, Denmark, Germany, Luxembourg,
Netherlands, Slovenia, Spain

Deemed profit distribution /Constructive dividend

USA

Deemed distributed income /Deemed capital contribution, as
the case may be.

South Africa

Deemed dividend approach for Companies; Deemed donation
approach for persons other than Companies.

UK

Deemed loan (Proposed)

Canada

Deemed
dividend

South Korea

Deemed dividend / Deemed capital contribution, as the case
may be.

 

 

1.3   Secondary Adjustment
under the income-tax Act [the Act] – Section 92CE

 

        India is considered as
one of the most aggressive Transfer Pricing (TP) jurisdictions in the world.
The scope of TP provisions in India is very wide compared to many countries and
the provisions are vigorously implemented resulting in huge adjustments,
demands and lot of litigations. A new provision called “Secondary Adjustment”
is introduced in the Indian TP regulations with insertion of section 92CE by
the Finance Act, 2017.

 

1.4   Meaning of the term
“Secondary Adjustment”

 

        Secondary adjustment,
as defined u/s. 92CE(3)(v), means “an adjustment in the books of accounts of
the assessee and its associated enterprise to reflect that the actual
allocation of profits between the assessee and its associated enterprise are
consistent with the transfer price determined as a result of primary
adjustment, thereby removing the imbalance between cash account and actual
profit of the assessee.”

 

         SA has been recognised
by the OECD and many other jurisdictions. As explained above, normally it may
take the form of characterisation of the excess money as constructive
dividends, constructive equity contributions or constructive loans. However,
section 92CE(2) considers such an adjustment as “deemed advance”.

 

1.5   Applicability of the
Provisions

 

         Section 92CE (1)
provides that in the following cases, the tax payer shall make a SA:

 

        where a primary
adjustment to transfer price (i) has been made suo motu by the assessee
in his return of income; (ii) made by the Assessing Officer has been accepted
by the assessee; (iii) is determined by an advance pricing agreement entered
into by the assessee u/s. 92CC; (iv) is made as per the safe harbour rules
framed u/s. 92CB; or (v) is arising as a result of resolution of an assessment
by way of the mutual agreement procedure under an agreement entered into u/s.
90 or section 90A for avoidance of double taxation.

 

         It is provided that
the SA provisions will take effect from 1st April, 2018 and will,
accordingly, apply in relation to the assessment year 2018-19 and subsequent
years.

 

         Proviso to section
92CE(1) further provides that provisions of SA would not apply in following
situations:

 

         If, the amount of
primary adjustment made in the case of an assessee in any previous year does
not exceed one crore rupees and the
primary adjustment is made in respect of an assessment year commencing on or
before 1st April, 2016 i.e. up to AY 2016-17.

 

1.6   Impact of the
Secondary Adjustment

 

         Section 92CE(2)
provides that “Where, as a result of primary adjustment to the transfer
price, there is an increase in the total income or reduction in the loss, as
the case may be, of the assessee, the excess money which is available
with its associated enterprise, if not repatriated to India within the time as
may be prescribed, shall be deemed to be an advance made by the assessee
to such associated enterprise and the interest on such advance, shall be
computed in such manner as may be prescribed.” (Emphasis supplied)

 

         Primary adjustment to
a transfer price has been defined u/s. 92CE(3)(iv) to mean the determination of
transfer price in accordance with the arm’s length principle resulting
in an increase in the total income or reduction in the loss, as the case may
be, of the assessee; (Emphasis supplied)

 

         “Excess Money” has
been defined u/s. 92CE(3)(iii) to mean the difference between the arm’s length
price determined in primary adjustment and the price at which the international
transaction has actually been undertaken.

 

 

1.7   Example

 

(i)   An Indian company “A” has
sold goods worth Rs. 10 crore to its overseas subsidiary “B”. The arm’s length
price is say Rs.15 crore.

(ii)  The primary adjustment is
made by the AO by applying arm’s length principle amounting to Rs. 5 crore
(15-10).

(iii)  Excess Money Rs. 5 crore.

(iv) “A” will have to debit the
account of “B” by Rs. 5 crore in its books of accounts.

(v)  “A” will have to receive
Rs. 5 crore from “B” within the prescribed time provided in Rule 10CB(1).

(vi) If “A” fails to receive
the sum, then Rs. 5 crore will be deemed advance from “A” to “B” and the
interest on such advance shall be computed in the manner to be prescribed in
Rule 10CB(2).

 

1.8   Time Limit for
repatriation of excess money [Rule 10CB(1)]

 

CBDT vide Notification No. 52 /2017 dated 15
June 2017 inserted Rule 10CB providing for Computation of interest income
pursuant to secondary adjustments.

 

Transfer pricing Adjustments-Situations

Time Limit of 90 days for repatriation of excess money

If assessee makes suo moto primary adjustment in ROI.

From the due date of filing ROI u/s. 139(1) of the Act i.e.
30th November.

If assessee enters in to an APA u/s. 92CD of the Act.

If assessee exercises option as Safe Harbour rules u/s 92CB
of the Act.

If agreement is made under MAP under DTAA u/s. 90 or 90A of
the Act.

If assessee accepts the primary adjustment made as per the
order of Assessing Officer (AO) / Appellate Authority.

From the date of order of AO/ Appellate Authority.

 

 

1.9   Rate of Interest for
computation of interest on excess money not repatriated within time limit [Rule
10CB(2)]

 

Denomination of International Transaction

Rate of Interest

INR

1 year Marginal Cost of Fund Lending Rate (MCLR) of SBI as on
1st April of relevant previous year + 325 basis point

Foreign currency

6-month London Inter-Bank Offered Rate (LIBOR) as on 30th
September of relevant previous year + 300 basis point

 

 

The rate of interest is applicable on annual basis.

 

1.10 Analysis of section
92CE and Rule 10CB

 

a)   Extra territorial
application – The foreign AE cannot be compelled to accept SA. Even if they pay
up interest, the home jurisdiction may not allow deduction of such interest.
The taxpayer in India will pay tax on such interest but corresponding deduction
may not be available to AE in its home jurisdiction. To that extent there could
be economic double taxation.

b)   Taxpayer would be in a
precarious position if repatriation is not possible due to exchange control
regulation or some other difficulties in AE’s country.

c)   It appears that there may
not be any additional tax consequences in case interest on deemed advance is
not repatriated to India.

 

1.11 Non-Discrimination –
Domestic Law and Tax Treaty

 

      Whether the SA in
India may be challenged citing non-discrimination article in DTAA?

 

         Article 24(5) of UN
Model:

 

         “5. Enterprises of
a Contracting State, the capital of which is wholly or partly owned or
controlled, directly or indirectly, by one or more residents of the other
Contracting State, shall not be subjected in the first-mentioned State to any
taxation or any requirement connected therewith which is other or more
burdensome than the taxation and connected requirements to which other similar
enterprises of the first-mentioned State are or may be subjected.”

 

         In the light of
Article 24(5), it may be observed that this paragraph forbids a Contracting
State to give less favorable treatment in terms of taxation or any requirement
connected therewith to an enterprise owned or controlled by residents of the
other Contracting State.

         In India, there is no
provision for SA if an Indian company transacts with another Indian AE whereas
SA rule is applicable when an Indian company transacts with non-resident AE.

 

         This may tantamount to
discrimination as per non-discrimination provisions in DTAA.

 

         In this regard useful
reference could be made of the decision in case of Daimler Chrysler India
(P.) Ltd. vs. DCIT
[2009] 29 SOT 202 (Pune).

 

1.12 Probable Issues

 

         Several issues could
arise from the enactment of the above provisions. Some of them could be as
follows:

 

(i)    SA in respect of
Transfer Price determined under a Mutual Agreement Procedure (MAP)

 

       Combined reading of the
section 92CE(1) and the definition of the “primary adjustment” suggest that SA
can be made only when the primary adjustment has been made in accordance
with the arm’s length principle.
However, in case of a MAP the price may
not be strictly determined based on arm’s length principles and may be a result
of negotiated price. In such a case, whether SA would sustain?

 

(ii)   Adjustment by AO

 

       Section 92CE(1)(ii)
provides for the SA where the assessee has accepted the primary adjustment made
by the AO. Thus, from the plain reading of the provision, it appears that if
the said adjustment is made by CIT(A), then provisions of SA may not be
applicable even if the assessee accepts the same. However, Rule 10CB(1)(ii)
provides that for the purposes of section 92CE(2), the time limit for
repatriation of excess money shall be on or before 90 days from the date of the
order of the AO or the appellate authority, as the case may be, if the primary
adjustments to the transfer price as determined in the aforesaid order has been
accepted by the assessee.

 

       Further, if the order is
passed by the Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP) and accepted by the assessee, then
the SA would be applicable as in case of reference to DRP u/s. 144C, the
assessment is ultimately made by the AO only.

 

(iii)  Increased Litigation

 

       Section 92CE(1) lists
situations wherein the primary adjustment is accepted by the assessee. Thus,
acceptance of primary adjustment is a precondition for invoking provisions of
SA. Accordingly, till the time assessee has not exhausted his appellate
options, he cannot be compelled to accept primary adjustment and consequently
SA cannot be made.

 

       Another related issue
will be whether SA would apply with prospective effect i.e. from the date of
final judicial determination or will it apply with reference to the date of the
original assessment order.

 

       Hitherto, an assessee
could accept the primary adjustment by AO to buy the mental peace and avoid
long drawn litigation, but hence forth he will have to continue his fight to
avoid SA.

 

(iv)  Computation of threshold
of Rs. 1 Crore

 

       Proviso to section
92CE(1) provides that SA would not be applicable if, the amount of primary
adjustment
made in the case of an assessee in any previous year does
not exceed one crore rupees.

 

       It is not clear as to whether
this limit would be applicable to the aggregate of adjustments during a
previous year (qua previous year) or qua each transaction or
adjustment. To illustrate, if two adjustments are made each amounting to Rs. 65
lakh, then whether cumulative limit is to be considered or limit on a
standalone basis has to be considered. Also, it is not clear as to where the
primary adjustment in respect of one transaction is exceeding Rs. 1 crore and
the other is only for Rs. 10 lakh, whether the SA would be required for both
the transactions.

 

(v)   Exceptions to the SA

       Proviso to section 92CE
(1) reads as follows:

      Provided that nothing
contained in this section shall apply, if,– (i) the amount of primary
adjustment made in any previous year does not exceed one crore rupees; and
(ii) the primary adjustment is made in respect of an assessment year commencing
on or before the 1st day of April, 2016.”

 

       Use of the conjunction
“and” results in lot of confusion. The literal interpretation of the above
provision suggests that both the conditions need to be fulfilled to claim
exemption from SA. If that interpretation is adopted, then it would lead to
absurd results, such as SA would be required for each and every transaction
from AY 2016-17 (even for Re. 1 of the primary adjustment) and if the amount of
adjustment exceeds Rs. 1 crore then the SA would be required in respect of all
past transactions, may be from the start of the TP regulations.

 

       The logical
interpretation should be to read both the conditions/situations separately. One
should read “or” as a conjunction in place of “and”. This interpretation draws
strength from the Notes on Clauses to the Finance Bill, 2017 where both the
conditions are mentioned separately.

 

(vi)  Adjustment in the Books
of Accounts

 

       The definition of the SA
provides for an adjustment in the books of the assessee and it’s AE.

 

       The above provision
raises several issues:

 

       How can an Indian TP
regulation provide for adjustments in the books of an AE which is situated in
some other sovereign jurisdiction? Any such adjustment would render the books
and audit procedure of the AE questionable.

 

       It is also not provided
in which year’s books of accounts of the assessee such adjustments are to be
made, as by the time TP assessment is made the relevant year’s books must be
closed, audited and finalised. Thus, logically the adjustment has to be made in
the year of finalisation (acceptance) of the primary adjustment. Once assessee
makes SA, it may go against him as it will prove that the accounts of the year
in which the original transaction was effected was not recorded correctly and
therefore true and fair view of the accounts was impacted, (assuming the impact
of primary adjustment and SA are material). Transfer pricing is an art and not
an exact science and therefore to avoid such a situation it must be provided
that any such adjustment shall not affect the true and fair view of audited
accounts.

 

(vii) Transfer Pricing
Regulations in respect of SA

 

       A question may arise as
to whether the SA could be regarded as a fresh “international transaction” as
it would be deemed to be an advance. However, it would be too farfetched; the
SA is result of international transaction and cannot be cause in itself. If we
interpret it otherwise, then we go into a loop. Accordingly, other requirements
pertaining to reporting, documentation etc. should not apply. However, a
clarification to this effect is highly desirable.

 

(viii)          Computation of
Interest

 

       It is provided that the
excess money would be regarded as deemed advance and interest on such advance
shall be computed in the manner prescribed in Rule 10CB(2). However, from the
computation mechanism provided in Rule 10CB(2), it is not clear as to from
which date one needs to compute the interest. Ideally, it should not be from
the date of individual transaction, to avoid complexity in case of multiple
transactions. Logically, it should be from the expiry of the time limit within
which the excess money is required to be repatriated to India.

 

(ix)  Secondary Adjustment –
Double taxation

 

       The provision of SA is a
unilateral one. The other country may or may not agree to it. Even primary
adjustment results in double taxation, the SA would only compound the problem
and put assessee to undue hardships. Whereas each country has a sovereign right
to protect its tax base, bilateral or multilateral treaties could help reduce
the rigours of double taxation.

(x)   Repatriation of amount of
SA

 

       Section 92CE(2) provides
that the excess money owing to SA must be repatriated to India within the
prescribed time period provided in Rule 10CB(1). However, where the SA is made
between an Indian PE of a foreign company and its subsidiary in India, then the
conditions of repatriation would be difficult to comply, unless the Head Office
of the PE remits the amount of SA on behalf of its Indian PE.

 

(xi)  Implications of SA under
FEMA

 

       Section 92CE(2) provides
that the excess money to be considered as deemed advance by an Indian
entity/company to its foreign AE. As per FEMA, an Indian entity can lend money
to its foreign AE only upon fulfilling certain conditions and subject to limits
and compliance procedure. Passing an entry in the books of account without
proper compliances could result in FEMA violations.

 

(xii) Deemed dividends u/s
2(22)(e) of the Act

       Section 2(22)(e) of the
Act provides that payment by way of loan or advance by a company to a specified
shareholder (where the company is holding more than 10% of the voting power) or
to any concern in which he has a substantial interest shall be regarded as
deemed dividend.

 

       A question arises as to
whether deemed advance due to SAs u/s. 92CE would be regarded as deemed
dividend u/s. 2(22)(e) in the event AE satisfies the conditions of requisite
shareholding or is considered as an interested concern?

 

       Two views are possible
in this case:

 

       According to one view,
once a sum is considered as an “advance” all logical consequences under the Act
would follow and accordingly it ought be regarded as advance for the purposes
of section 2(22)(e).

 

       The other and more
plausible view is that section 2(22)(e) should not apply in such a situation
for various reasons. One of the important reason could be that the section
2(22)(e) refers to “any payment by a company….., of any sum… made.. by way of
advance…” and hence the emphasis on actual payment and not
deemed/constructive payment. Since advance arising out of SA are on deemed
basis, such deemed advance cannot be regarded as deemed dividends u/s. 2(22)(e)
of the Act.

 

(xiii)   Other issues

 

a)   Presently, there is no
specific provision to levy any penalty for non-compliances of SA.

b)   Multiple transactions with
multiple AEs – How does an Indian entity allocate the amount of overall / lump
sum primary adjustment arising out of various transactions with many AEs in
order to comply the provisions of SA ?

c)   Whether revised book
profit as a result of recording of SA will be subject to MAT, and if so, in
which year?

d)   The AE may not be in a
position to repatriate the amount of SA because (a) it is incurring losses; or
(b) the country where it is located prohibits such remittance under its
exchange control regulations; or (c) the AE ceases to be AE before the SA is
made; or (d) the AE is not financially sound to repatriate the excess money.
Thus, if repatriation is not possible due to any of the foregoing reasons, will
the impact of SA be perpetual, is not clear.

e)   Whether taxpayer can write
off this advance if it is not recoverable and claim deduction of write off as
there is no express provision to disallow such write off?

f)    It is not clear whether taxpayer will be allowed to set off the amount
of deemed advance against the amount of loan to be repaid to its AE.

g)   Foreign Tax Credit [FTC]:
Issues regarding FTC may arise as to (a) will FTC be available in India if
foreign withholding tax applies on repatriation of deemed advance to India; (b)
If yes, at what rate will such FTC be given; or (c) What would be the nature of
such receipts i.e. if the jurisdiction of the foreign AE treats the payment as
a dividend and accordingly applies withholding tax and will India still grant
FTC, in such cases?

h)   Whether interest on deemed
advance chargeable to tax even if AE declines to accept this as its liability?

i)    Whether SA needs to be
made in relation to deemed international transaction u/s. 92B(2)?

j)    A further question may
arise as to whether SA of interest as recorded in the books of taxpayer will be
considered for the purpose of disallowance u/s. 94B.

 

         For a satisfactory
resolution of the above issues, one hopes that the CBDT would issue the
necessary clarifications at the earliest to avoid cumbersome/repetitive / time
consuming and costly litigation which is already clogging the overburdened
judiciary.

 

1.13 Conclusion

 

         It is true that the
concept of SA is prevalent in many developed jurisdictions. In that sense,
introduction of SAs rules in Indian transfer pricing regime is in conformity
with international practice. However, considering the level of maturity of
transfer pricing regime in India, it is debatable whether this is right time to
introduce SA rules in India. Indian revenue authorities are still striving to
cope up with many contentious issues arising out of transfer pricing disputes.
In the midst of such melee, introducing another dimension of transfer pricing
appears to be a pre-mature act. Debate may arise over whether SAs are
appropriate in the current global arena, where they are not consistently
applied and where various countries take different views on corresponding or
correlative relief. Provisions of SA are complex in nature and would result in
lot of hardships and increased litigation.

 

         Further, in view of
various issues and complications, as discussed above, we wonder whether it
would not have been better if India also had adopted the deemed dividend
approach as adopted by many advanced tax jurisdictions rather than the deemed
loan approach, to obviate most of the probable issues arising due to the deemed
‘advance’ approach. _

Action 13 – The Game Changer In Transfer Pricing Documentation

Backdrop – What is BEPS?
Base erosion and profit shifting (BEPS) refers to tax avoidance strategies that exploit gaps and mismatches in tax rules to artificially shift profits to low or no-tax locations. Under the inclusive framework, over 100 countries and jurisdictions are collaborating to implement the BEPS measures and tackle BEPS.
 
The OECD/G20 BEPS Project, set out 15 Action Plans along three key pillars: introducing coherence in the domestic rules that affect cross-border activities, reinforcing substance requirements in the existing international standards, and improving transparency as well as certainty.
 
These action plans will equip governments with domestic and international instruments to address tax avoidance, reduce double taxation and ensure that profits are taxed where economic activities generating the profits are performed and where value is created.
 
Action plan 13 – Transfer Pricing documentation and Country by Country Reporting

With the advent of globalisation, the integration of national economies and markets has increased substantially in recent years, putting a strain on the international tax rules which were designed more than a century ago. In this world of globalisation, companies can do significant tax planning through transfer pricing which may create opportunities for base erosion and profit shifting (BEPS).
 
The OECD introduced Action Plan 13 to enhance transparency for tax administration among various countries. These rules will provide all relevant governments with needed information on their global allocation of the income, economic activity and taxes paid among countries according to a common template and ensure that profits are taxed where economic activities take place and value is created.
The Action Plan 13 has laid down a three-tiered standardised approach to transfer pricing documentation.
 
I.Country-by-Country Report (CbC)1
 
    Large Multinational enterprises (MNEs) are required to file a Country-by-Country Report that will provide annually and for each tax jurisdiction in which they do business the amount of revenue, profit before income tax and income tax paid and accrued. It also requires MNEs to report their number of employees, stated capital, retained earnings and tangible assets in each tax jurisdiction. Finally, it requires MNEs to identify each entity within the group doing business in a particular tax jurisdiction and to provide an indication of the business activities each entity engages in.
 
II.Master File (MF)
 
    The guidance on transfer pricing documentation requires multinational enterprises (MNEs) to provide tax administrations with high-level information regarding their global business operations and transfer pricing policies in a “master file” that is to be available to all relevant tax administrations.
 
III.  Local File (LF)
 
A detailed transactional transfer pricing documentation has to be provided in a “local file” specific to each country, identifying material related party transactions, the amounts involved in those transactions, and the company’s analysis of the transfer pricing determinations they have made with regard to those transactions.
______________________________________________________________________
1 Refer section 286 of Indian Income tax Act, 1961 read with Rule 10DB
 
 
Country-by-Country Reports are to be filed in the jurisdiction of tax residence of the ultimate parent entity. These reports can be shared between jurisdictions through automatic exchange of information, pursuant to government-to-government mechanisms such as the multilateral Convention on Mutual Administrative Assistance in Tax Matters, bilateral tax treaties or tax information exchange agreements (TIEAs). The Master file and the Local file have to be filed by MNEs directly to local tax administrations and should be compliant with local MF and LF regulations.
 
Taken together, these three documents will require taxpayers to articulate consistent transfer pricing positions and will provide tax administrations with useful information. This information will enable the tax authorities to gauge whether companies have used transfer pricing as means for profit shifting into low tax jurisdictions.
 
Action Plan 13 – India Perspective

On May 5, 2016, India introduced the concepts of Country-by-Country (“CbC”) reporting requirement and the concept of Master File in the Indian Income Tax Act, 1961 (“the Act”) through Finance Act 2016, effective from 1st April 2016.  The Central Board of Direct Taxes (“CBDT”) on 31st October 2017 released the final rules on CbC reporting and Master File requirements in India (vide notification no. 92/2017).
 
I.Country-by-Country Report (CbC)
 
The Country-by-Country Report requires aggregate tax jurisdiction-wide information relating to the global allocation of the income, the taxes paid, and certain indicators of the location of economic activity among tax jurisdictions in which the MNE group operates. The report also requires a listing of all the Constituent Entities for which financial information is reported, including the tax jurisdiction of incorporation, where different from the tax jurisdiction of residence, as well as the nature of the main business activities carried out by that Constituent Entity. The format of the CbC report (Form No. 3CEAD available on department’s website) is aligned with the BEPS.
 
MNEs with annual consolidated group revenue equal to or exceeding INR 55,000 million (threshold of EUR 750 million as per OECD) are required to file the CbC. The due date for filing the CbC report in India continues to be the due date for filing the income-tax return i.e. 30 November following the financial year. However, for FY 2016-17, the due date is extended to 31st March 2018 (as per the CBDT Circular 26/2017 released on 25th October 2017).
 
The Country-by-Country Report will be helpful for high-level transfer pricing risk assessment purposes. It may also be used by tax administrations in evaluating other BEPS related risks and where appropriate for economic and statistical analysis.
 
CbC Notification – Further, every Indian constituent entity of an MNE headquartered outside India is required to file the CbC report notification in the prescribed format i.e. Form No. 3CEAC (available on department’s website). The CbC report notification is required to be filed atleast two months prior to the due date for filing the CbC report, that is aligned to the due date for filing the income-tax return of the Indian constituent entity. As mentioned above, the due date for filing the CbC report for FY 2016-17 has been extended to 31st March 2018 and accordingly, the due date for the first CbC report notification for FY 2016-17 has also been extended to 31st January 2018. However for subsequent years, the due date of filing the notification will be 30th September.
 
II.Master file
 
The Master file is a document which provides an overview of the MNE group business, including the nature of its global business operations, its overall transfer pricing policies, and its global allocation of income and economic activity in order to assist tax administrations in evaluating the presence of significant transfer pricing risk. In general, the master file is intended to provide a high-level overview in order to place the MNE group’s transferpricing practices in their global economic, legal, financial and tax context. The information in the master file provides a “blueprint” of the MNE groupand contains relevant information that can be grouped in five categories:
 
1.the group’s organisational structure;
2.a description of the group’s business;
3.the group’s intangibles;
4.the intercompany financial activities of the group; and
5.the financial and tax positions of the group.
 
The CBDT has prescribed that Master File has to be prepared as per the format given in Form 3CEAA (available on department’s website). The form comprises of two Parts i.e. Part A and Part B.
 
Part A of Master File – Part A comprises of basic information relating to the MNE and the constituent entities of the MNE operating in India (such as name, permanent account number and address). Part A of the Master File will be required to be filed by every constituent entity of an MNE, without applicability of any threshold;
 
Part B of Master File – Part B comprises of the main Master File information that provides a high level overview of the MNE’s global business operations and transfer pricing policies. Every constituent entity of an MNE that meets the following threshold will be required to file Part B of Master File:
 
-the consolidated group revenue for the accounting year exceeds INR 5,000 million; and
-for the accounting year, the aggregate value of international transactions exceeds INR 500 million, or aggregate value of intangible property related international transactions exceeds INR 100 million..
 
The Master File information required to be submitted as per Rule 10 DA of the Income tax Rules, 1962, is largely consistent with BEPS Action 13 requirements. However, few additional data requirements have been incorporated under Rule 10DA of the Income Tax Rules, 1962, requiring MNE to customise their Master File for India. The below table summarises the requirement as per OECD and Indian rules:
The Master File has to be furnished by the due date of filing the income-tax return i.e. 30th November following the financial year. However, for financial year 2016-17 (“FY 2016-17”), the due date is extended to 31st March 2018. MNEs with multiple constituent entities in India can designate one Indian constituent entity to file the Master File in India, provided an intimation to this effect is made in Form No. 3CEAB (available on department’s website), 30 days prior to the due date for filing the Master File in India i.e. March 1, 2018.
 
III.Local file

In contrast to the master file, which provides a high-level overview of the MNE group, the local file provides detailed pertaining to the intercompany transactions of the local entity. The local file supplements the master file and helps to meet the objective of assuring that the taxpayer has complied with the arm’s length principle in its material transfer pricing positions.
 
In India, the local file has to be maintained as prescribed under section 92D read with Rule 10 D of the Income Tax Act, 1961. No other specific requirements are prescribed for local file.
 
Practical Considerations

The CBDT has prescribed detailed rules on CbC reporting and Master File requirements in India however there are various aspects of the rules which will have practical considerations while implementing these rules. The ensuing paragraphs deal with some considerations that may come up while implementing the said rules.

 

Master
file
requirement

Summary
of OECD BEPS Requirement

Additional
requirements as per Indian final rules

Organization
structure

Chart illustrating
IG’s legal and ownership structure and
 geographical location of operating
entities

Address
of all entities of the IG (draft rules had earlier only prescribed details
of all operating entities)

Description
of IG’s business

    Description of important drivers of
business profit

    Description of supply chain for the
specified category of products

    Functional analysis of the principal
contributors to value creation

    Description of important business
restructuring transactions,

     acquisitions and divestments during the
reporting year

Functions,
assets and risk analysis of entities contributing at least 10% of the IG’s
revenue OR assets OR profits

IG’s
intangible property

    IG’s strategy for ownership, development
and exploitation of intangibles

    List of important intangibles with
ownership

    Important agreements and corresponding
transfer pricing policies in relation to R&D and intangibles

    Names and addresses of all entities of the
IG engaged in development and management of intangible property

    Addresses of entities legally owning
important intangible property and entities involved in important transfers of     interest in intangible property

IG’s

intercompany

financial
activities

 

    Description of how the IG is financed,
induding identification of important financing arrangements with unrelated
lenders

    Identification of entities performing
central financing

     function including their place of
operation and effective
management

    Names and addresses of top ten unrelated
lenders

    Names and addresses of entities providing
central financing functions including their place of  operation and effective management

 

Reporting year for CbC report: The requirement to file the CbC report is applicable to an MNE having consolidated group revenue exceeding the prescribed threshold in the immediately preceding financial year. Which means for Indian constituent entities of a foreign MNE where the ultimate parent entity has calendar year end i.e. 31st December, the CbC report is applicable for FY 2016-17 only if the prescribed consolidated group revenue threshold is exceeded for year ended 31st December 2016. In case of Indian constituent entities of an MNE headquartered in India where the ultimate parent entity has financial year end i.e. 31st March, the CbC report is applicable for FY 2016-17 only if the prescribed consolidated group revenue threshold is exceeded for year ended 31st March 2017.
 
Accounting year that should be considered in case of CbC and Master File:The accounting year for CbC would be an annual accounting period, with respect to which the parent entity of the international group prepares its financial statements. However where a foreign MNE appoints an alternate reporting entity resident in India the CbC report would be required to be prepared and filed in India for the accounting year followed by the alternate reporting entity resident in India i.e. the previous year (April to March).
 
Permanent establishment (PE): It is important to note that an Indian permanent establishment (PE) of a foreign MNEwill be said to be a “constituent entity resident in Indiafor the purpose of section 286 and Rule 10DB. Therefore, an Indian PE of a foreign entity should be treated as a constituent entity resident in India.
-Filing of CbC notification on behalf of other Indian Constituent entity: Where an MNE has more than one constituent entity in India, the rules currently do not prescribe to designate one constituent entity to file the CbC notification on behalf of other Indian Constituent entity. Therefore every constituent entity will have to file the CbC notification separately in Form 3CEAC.
 
Filing of Part A of the Master File: Where there are more than one constituent entity in India, the designated entity can file the Part A of the Master File on behalf of its constituent entities.
 
Threshold for filing the Part B of Master File:The Master file will be prepared for the group for the accounting year followed by the parent entity and therefore, the prescribed threshold for applicability of Part B of Master file should be determined based on the accounting year followed by the parent entity of the group. Accordingly, the threshold for determination of the consolidated group revenue and the aggregate value of international transactions ought to be considered using the period followed by the foreign parent as the Master File is being prepared for that period.
 
Penalties

The below table details the penalties in case of Non Compliance with the CbC and Master File requirements:

Sr. No

Particulars

Default

Penalty

CbC report

INR

Euro

1.

Non-furnishing of CbC report by Indian parent or the alternate
reporting entity resident in India

Each day upto a month from due date

5,000 per day

65 per day

Beyond a month from due date

15,000 per day

200 per day

Continuing default beyond service of penalty order

50,000 per day

665 per day

2.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

3.

Non-submission of information

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Provision of inaccurate information in CbC report

Beyond expiry of the period for furnishing information

5,000 per day

65 per day

Continuing default beyond service of penalty order

50,000 per day from date of service of penalty order

665 per day from date of service of penalty order

Knowledge of inaccuracy at time of furnishing the report but
fails to inform the prescribed authority

 

 

 

 

 

500,000

 

 

 

 

 

6650

Inaccuracy discovered after filing and fails to inform and
furnish correct report within fifteen days of such discovery

Furnishing of inaccurate information or document in response to
notice issued

Master File

1.

Non-furnishing of information and documentation

Failure to furnish the information and document to the
prescribed authority

500,000

6650

Conclusion

The below table summarises the various forms and deadlines for CbC and Master File Compliance

Particulars

Form No

Applicability as per Rules

Indian Timelines for
Compliance

Cbc Report

Form 3CEAD

Consolidated revenue >
INR 55,000 million

First Year – 31 March 2018

Subsequent Year – 30
November

CbC report notification

Form 3CEAC

Indian constituent entities
of MNE Group

First Year – 31 January 2018

Subsequent Year – 30
September

Filing of the Master File

Form 3CEAA

Part A : Every Constituent
Entity of MNE having international / specified domestic transaction 

First Year – 31 March 2018

Subsequent Year – 30
November

Part B : Every Constituent
Entity of MNE meeting the prescribed threshold

Intimation of designated Indian
Constituent entity of a IG for filing Master File

Form 3CEAB

Indian Headquartered and
Foreign MNEs required to file Master File and having multiple constituent
entities resident in India

First Year – 1 March 2018

Subsequent Year – 31 October

Local Transfer Pricing Study
Report

As per section 92D read with
Rule 10D

Every Constituent Entity of
IG having international / specified domestic transaction 

01-Nov-30

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

Heading Towards Global Best Practices – Section 94b

On the auspicious day of Vasant Panchami, when Finance Minister Arun Jaitley rose to give the Budget speech for 2017-18, he reaffirmed the government’s intent to make India stand out as a bright spot in the world economic landscape and to ensure that India aligns with best global tax practices.
 
Among several tax amendments, he addressed the issue of thin capitalisation, thereby introducing section 94B to the Income-tax Act, 1961 (‘the Act’). The intent to introduce this section on thin capitalisation is discussed in the forthcoming paragraphs along with the key issues surrounding this amendment.
 
Limiting deduction of interest paid to Associated Enterprises
Interest expenditure in books of Indian taxpayers is a deductible expenditure u/s. 36(1)(iii) of the Act. Thus, claiming interest expenditure makes debt a more preferable option for taxpayers over equity, by helping them reduce their taxable profits. However, in the past few years, several cases have been identified where cash rich companies have borrowed funds, often from their overseas counterparts, with an intent to shift profits to a low/ no tax jurisdiction.
 
India had no thin-capitalisation rules in place prior to the introduction of Section 94B. Thus, there have been judgements, such as that in case of DIT vs. Besix Kier Dabhol SA {[2012] 26 taxmann.com 169 (Bom)}, wherein the Honourable Bombay High Court has allowed interest expenses to the taxpayer, on the ground that there are no thin capitalisation rules in place under the law. It is pertinent to note here, that in the case at hand, the debt to equity ratio was as typically and astronomically high as 248:1.
 
Further, in line with the recommendations of OECD BEPS Action Plan 4, it has been provided that when any Indian company, or the Permanent Establishment (PE) of a foreign company in India, being the borrower, incurs any expenditure in form of interest (or of similar nature) of INR One crore or more to its Associated Enterprises (AEs), the same shall be restricted to 30% of its earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and amortisation (EBITDA) or the interest paid or payable to AE, whichever is less.
 
Further, the debt shall be deemed to be treated as issued by an AE, where the related party provides an implicit or explicit guarantee to the lender or deposits a corresponding and matching amount of funds with the lender.
 
In other words, the restriction is applicable where interest or similar consideration incurred to a non-resident AE lender, exceeds INR 1 crore. The excess interest is defined to mean:
 
–    Total interest paid or payable in excess of 30% of EBITDA; or
–    Interest paid or payable to an AE, whichever is less.
 
Such disallowed interest expenditure shall be carried forward up to eight assessment years immediately succeeding the assessment year for which the disallowance is first made. The deduction in the subsequent assessment year is allowed from ‘business income, subject to same restrictions as stated above. Further, this provision is not applicable to entities engaged in the business of banking and insurance. It is also interesting to note here, that the newly inserted section does not harmoniously limit the withholding tax liability or taxability of the AE on such interest income earned.
 
While break-downing section 94B, following inferences can be drawn:

Parameters

Applicability

Payer

    Indian company, other than banking or
insurance company; or

    PE of a foreign company

Payee

– 
Non-resident
Associated Enterprise; or

 

–     Third party lender to whom Non-resident Associated
Enterprise has provided a guarantee or provided matching funds

Amount
of Interest

    Excess of INR 10 million in a particular
financial year

Nature
of Interest

    Deductible expenditure against income
taxable under the head ‘profits and gains from business or profession’

Global Best Practices
Section 94B is yet another attempt by India to assert its strong support to being an active participant in the OECD Action Plans for combating Base Erosion and Profit Shifting (BEPS). BEPS Action Plan 4 speaks about limiting base erosion via interest deductions and other financial payments and is primarily designed to limit the deductibility of interest and other economically equivalent payments made to related parties as well as third parties.
 
Some pertinent similarities and deviations between Action Plan 4 and section 94B are tabulated below:
 

Highlights

Particulars

Applicability to Action Plan
4

Applicability to section 94B

Gross/ Net

Whether Gross or Net
interest can be claimed

AP 4 prescribes thin
capitalisation rules to apply to net interest

Section 94B prescribes thin
capitalisation rules to apply to net interest

Fixed Ratio Rule

Prescribing/ Setting a limit
on amount that the taxpayer can claim as deduction in a certain year

10% to 30% of EBITDA

30% of EBITDA

Recipient of Interest

Prescribing disallowance
based on the recipient of interest

AP 4 prescribes disallowance
of net interest irrespective of whether the recipient of such interest is a
group entity or an independent third party

Section 94B prescribes
disallowance on the payment of interest to AEs, beyond the prescribed ceiling

Group Ratio Rule

Prescribing/ setting a limit
on amount that the group can claim as deduction in a certain year

Recommended in AP 4

No mention in Indian
provisions

Carry Forward

Disallowed interest or the
unused interest capacity allowed to be used in subsequent years

Recommended in AP 4

Disallowed interest expense
permitted to be carried forward up to 8 assessment years immediately
succeeding the assessment year for which the disallowance is first made

Carry Back

Disallowed interest or the
unused interest capacity allowed to be used in past years

Recommended in AP 4

No mention of carry back in
Indian provisions

De minimis threshold

Prescribing applicability of
provisions only to apply to transactions above the set limit

Recommended in AP 4; no
prescribed number

Threshold of INR 10
million          (1 crore) prescribed

Definition of Interest

Section 2(28A) of the
Income-tax Act, 1961 versus A  4

    Includes interest
payable in any manner in respect of moneys borrowed or debt incurred
(including deposit, claim or other similar right or obligation);

 

–      Includes
any services fee or other charge in respect of moneys borrowed;

 

–      Includes
debt incurred in respect of any credit facility that has not been utilised

Section 2(28A) defines
interest as interest payable in any manner in respect of any moneys borrowed
or debt incurred (including a deposit, claim or other similar right or
obligation) and includes any service fee or other charge in respect of the
moneys borrowed or debt incurred or in respect of any credit facility which
has not been utilised

 
Key Issues/Queries Surrounding Section 94B
 
1.    EBITDA as per tax or as per financial statements?
    EBITDA is neither defined in the Companies Act, 2013, nor in the Income-tax Act, 1961. There is also no clarification in the section whether such item be adopted at the time of disallowance of any interest and whether EBITDA can be used as the base number or based on tax computation.
 
    Action Plan 4 recommends basis of EBITDA as per Tax rules. The idea is that by linking interest deductions to taxable earnings would mean that it is more difficult for a group to increase the limit on net interest deductions without also increasing the level of taxable income in a country. However, the Income-tax Act does not recognise any term as EBITDA or gross total income, causing ambiguity. In such a scenario and in absence of clarity, it would be a better approach to rely on EBITDA as per books of accounts.
 
2.    Double taxation on the interest income element:
    BEPS Action Plan 4 suggests implementation of such thin capitalisation norms in cases where net interest exceeds a prescribed percentage of EBITDA. As against that, Section 94B mentions interest payments (gross payments). While provisions of Section 94B are simpler to implement (since it does not warrant detailed analysis of interest income that can be set off against relevant interest payment), to such extent, it implies enforcing double taxation at the group level. For example, in case an interest payment of India to the UK AE is partially disallowed u/s. 94B in India, to the extent of such partial disallowance, UK would still bear the tax on such interest income.
 
    Unless a specific provision is introduced in tax treaties/the Multilateral instruments signed by various countries, this shall remain an open issue. In absence of requisite clarifications, taxpayers may have to resort to dispute resolution mechanisms to eliminate double taxation.
 
3.    Deemed debt scenarios:
    The first proviso to section 94B(1) speaks of deeming fiction being triggered even in case of an implicit guarantee by an AE. However, the term implicit guarantee has not been defined anywhere in the Act. Also, no such reference is provided in BEPS Action Plan 4. It is therefore a matter of concern as to how the Revenue may evaluate the presence or otherwise of an implicit guarantee from an AE, with an underlying third party debt, especially in cases  when the AE is the parent of the Indian taxpayer.
 
    Assuming a scenario where the tax authorities may allege that an implicit guarantee exists only because a certain Indian company is subsidiary of an MNC, seems too farfetched. In such cases, the onus should be on the tax authorities to justify, with adequate supporting, that an implicit guarantee exists, based on actual arrangement/conduct of the parties involved.
 
4.    Corresponding and matching amount of funds:
    Proviso to Section 94B(1) suggests that debt shall be deemed to have been issued by an AE even where debt is issued by a third party lender but an AE deposits a corresponding and matching amount of funds with the lender. What is not well defined here is where the amount deposited by the AE ought to be equivalent to the amount of debt or a percentage thereof. For example, in a case where the base debt is INR 1 crore, but the amount deposited is INR 80 lakh, will proviso to section 94B(1) be triggered in such a case? Alternatively, would the answer be any different if the deposit was merely INR 5 lakh?
 
    The intent of the law here does not seem to be to cover only those cases where the guarantee is exactly corresponding to the debt involved.  In fact, imposing the criteria of matching funds would leave taxpayers with immense opportunity to immorally avoid any implication of section 94B on their transaction. Hence, keeping the intent of law in mind, it may be understood that corresponding and matching funds is not a mandate in such a case.
 
5.    Will only funds trigger the applicability of the proviso?
    Proviso to section 94B(1) suggests that debt shall be deemed to have been issued by an AE even where debt is issued by a third party lender, but an AE deposits a corresponding and matching amount with the lender. While reading the section, there appears no clarity in a case where the AE offers a collateral to the third party lender in any form other than funds. For example, in case the AE offers an asset as collateral which is not in the form of money/ funds, will proviso to section 94B(1) apply in such a case?
 
    Similar to the point above, the purpose of the law shall be defeated if restricted to only those cases where funds are maintained as collateral. The intent of the law may be read as any form of guarantee extended by an AE, for the applicability of this section to be imposed.
 
6.    Impact of Ind AS on reading of section 94B

    Ind As places focus on substance and contractual arrangement of financial instruments over its mere legal form. Accordingly, redeemable preference shares which were treated as shareholder capital under IGAAP shall be treated as debt under Ind AS since it encompasses all features of debt (i.e. fixed and determined payout; specified maturity date etc.). Also, dividend paid on redeemable preference shares shall be treated as interest in the books of accounts as per Ind AS, as against being treated as dividend as per IGAAP.
 
    One pertinent thing to note here is, whether change in characterisation of dividend as interest under Ind AS would have any direct impact on the interest as per section 94B. While there is no direct clarity on the topic at this stage, it is important to read the same in light of Circular 24 of 2017 (dated 25th July 2017), which clarifies that such dividend on redeemable preference shares, while may be considered as interest as per Ind AS, shall continue to be treated as interest for the purposes of MAT computation. Taxpayers may draw an analogy here that similar impact is to be given when it comes to computation of tax as per normal provisions.
 
In all the above cases, it would be helpful to receive clarification or objective guidelines from the CBDT, to avoid multiple cases of controversy and litigation, and to bring peace and clarity in the minds of taxpayers. _
 

Article 5 of India-Denmark DTAA – Where master and crew on a vessel charter hired by a Denmark company to an Indian company were not employees of the Taxpayer but procured from a group company, and were under control and direction of the Indian company, the Taxpayer could not be said to have ‘Service PE’ in India in terms of article 5; where decisions relating to business were taken in Denmark, no PE in India in terms of article 5(2)(a) was constituted on account of ‘Place of management’.

8. 
[2017] 86 taxmann.com 77 (Delhi – Trib.)

Maersk A/s vs. ACIT

A.Ys.: 1998-99 to 2003-04

Date of Order: 08th June,
2017


FACTS

The Taxpayer was a company
incorporated in Denmark. It qualified for benefits under India-Denmark DTAA. It
was in the business of providing charter hire services for ‘Anchor Handling Tug
cum Supply Ship’ (“the vessel”). The Taxpayer owned the vessel and had procured
the master and the crew from its group company. During the relevant assessment
year, the Taxpayer entered into agreement with an Indian company (“ICo”) for
charter hire of the vessel for exploration and exploitation of oil and natural
gas in Indian off-shore area. In its return of income, the Taxpayer disclosed
‘nil’ taxable income on the ground that no part of the receipts from ICo were
taxable in India since it did not have any Permanent Establishment (“PE”) in
India in terms of Article 5 of India- Denmark DTAA.

During the course of the
assessment proceedings, the Taxpayer submitted that:

 

   it did not have any fixed place in the form
of ‘place of management’, branch, office, factory, workshop, etc.;

 

  it did not have any installation or structure
used for the exploration and exploitation of the natural resources since the
vessel could not be said to be an installation or structure;

 

   in terms of any of the clauses (a) to (j) of
paragraph 2 of Article 5 of India- Denmark DTAA, it did not have any PE in
India.

 

Hence, no income could be
taxed in India in terms of Article 7.

According to the Assessing
Officer (“AO”), the commentary on ‘UN model’ mentions that a ‘place of
management’ may also exist where no premises is available or required for
carrying on business and it is sufficient if the enterprise has certain amount
of space at its disposal and it uses such space to carry out its business
wholly or partly through it, which the Taxpayer had done from the vessel. He
further referred to commentary by Phillip Baker, which mentions that where
enterprise lets out or leases facilities, equipment, and tangible properties
and also supplies the personnel to operate the equipment with wider
responsibilities, then the activities of such enterprise constitute a PE.
Accordingly, he held that the vessel of the Taxpayer, being a ‘place of
management’, constituted a PE under Article 5(2)(a) of Indo-Denmark DTAA and
therefore, receipts of the Taxpayer from ICo were taxable in India.

HELD

  Perusal of the agreement showed that the
arrangement was for hire of vessel for exploitation and exploration of oil and
natural gas by ICo. Not only the vessel but also the master and the crew were
under the direction and control of ICo. In another decision in case of the
Taxpayer, the High Court had accepted that the master and the crew were not the
employees of the Taxpayer, but were procured from a group company.

 

   When the personnel manning the vessel were
not the employees of the Taxpayer; and nor were they within the direction and
control of the Taxpayer, it cannot be said that these personnel constituted a
PE in terms of either ‘Service PE’ or that the Taxpayer was rendering its
activities through its employees in India for a period of 183 days or more.

 

   The revenue had contended that the vessel was
a “place of management” in terms of Article 5(2)(a) of India- Denmark
DTAA. However, it cannot be disputed that the management of the Taxpayer is in
Denmark where the decisions relating to the business are taken. The concept of
control and management of the business alludes to a concept of a place where
controlling and directive power (i.e., the head and brains) of the enterprise
is situated and where the decisions are taken. The AO and the CIT(A) have
misinterpreted the UN commentary. In his commentary, Arvid A. Skaar has
emphasised that the place must have power to make significant decisions.

 

  To conclude, the following three aspects need
to be considered. Firstly, the hiring of the vessel by ICo does not make
the vessel a place of management for the Taxpayer in India; secondly, as
accepted by the High Court in the Taxpayer’s own case, the crew and the master
of the vessel were not the employees of the Taxpayer; and lastly, in any
case master and crew did not have power to make significant decisions for the
Taxpayer because they were under control and direction of ICo.


–  The vessel of the Taxpayer cannot be reckoned as installation or structure used for exploration and exploitation of natural resources as such activity was being done by ICo. ICo had merely hired the vessel from the Taxpayer. Therefore, even under this clause it could not be held that the vessel of the Taxpayer constituted a PE in India.

 

   Thus, no PE of the Taxpayer in India was
constituted. Hence, payments received from ICo could not be taxed in India in
terms of Article 7 of DTAA.

Article 5 and 22 of India-Saudi Arabia DTAA – Only solar days of services rendered in India should be considered to examine constitution of service PE; question of virtual PE does not arise in the absence of services rendered virtually.

7. 
TS-451-ITAT-2017(Bang)

Electrical Material Center Co. Ltd. vs.
DDIT

A.Y.: 2010-11      Date of Order: 28th September, 2017


FACTS       

The Taxpayer was a company resident of Saudi
Arabia. It received income from an Indian company for rendering certain
services through four engineers who were sent to India. All the engineers in
aggregate spent more than 360 individual man days in India. However, their
collective stay in India was 90 days. The Indian company paid the Taxpayer for
services provided by the engineers in India.

 

  While filing the return of income in India,
relying on the Madras High Court ruling in the case of Bangkok Glass
Industry Co. Ltd. vs. ACIT
1, the Taxpayer claimed that income
from services to the Indian company were in the nature of FTS, and since
India-Saudi Arabia DTAA did not have any specific Article dealing with FTS,
such income was not taxable in India. The Taxpayer further relied on the
decision of the Mumbai Tribunal in the case of Clifford Chance2 and
contended that only solar days should be considered for the purpose of
determining the existence of a service PE. Accordingly, as the presence of
engineers in India was less than 182 solar days, no service PE was created.

 

According to the Assessing Officer (“AO”),
the income of the Taxpayer was taxable in India as “royalty” under the Act as
well as the DTAA; and a PE is created if the aggregate man days of stay of the
engineers in India (i.e., 360 individual man days) exceed the threshold period
in the DTAA. He relied on the decision of the Bangalore Tribunal in ABB FZ –
LLC vs. DCIT
3 to contend that the physical presence of the
employee was not essential since services could be rendered through various
virtual modes. The DRP confirmed the order of the AO.

________________________________________________

1   [2015
(4) TMI 503]

2   76
TTJ 0725

3     IT (TP) A No. 1103/bang/2013

 

HELD

Service PE

  In Clifford Chance (supra), the Mumbai
Tribunal has held that only solar days are to be considered, and not man days.
As the presence of the Taxpayer in India, through its engineers, was only 90
solar days (i.e., less than 182 days), there was no service PE.

 

  The decision of the Bangalore Tribunal (supra)
on virtual PE was distinguishable on facts because, in the present case,
payment was made only for the services rendered through the engineers in India
and no service was rendered through virtual modes like e-mail, internet, video
conferencing, etc.

 

Taxability
of income under other provisions of DTAA

 

   In the absence of the FTS Article, income
should be considered as “other income” under Article 22 of India-Saudi Arabia
DTAA, which will be taxable only in the country of residence of the Taxpayer,
i.e., Saudi Arabia.

Section 9 of I T Act, Article 12 of India-USA DTAA – Payment received by an American company for grant of non-exclusive, non-transferable software license to Indian customer for a specific time period was not liable to tax in India as royalty since copyright was retained by the taxpayer.

6. 
[2017] 86 taxmann.com 62 (Delhi – Trib.)

Black Duck Software Inc vs. DCIT

A.Y.: 2012-13  Date of Order: 11th September, 2017


FACTS

The Taxpayer was an
American company. It provided software products and services at enterprise
scale. During the year under consideration, the Taxpayer entered into a ‘Master
License and Subscription Agreement’ with two entities in India for sale of
software. According to the Taxpayer, it received the payment for copyrighted
product and not for use of copyright. The Taxpayer further submitted that it
did not have any Permanent Establishment (“PE”) in India. Therefore, receipts
from sale of software were not taxable as business income in terms of Article 7
of India-USA DTAA.

The Assessing Officer
(“AO”) concluded that receipts of the Taxpayer from licensing of software were
taxable as royalty u/s. 9(1)(vi) of the Act. He further held that even in terms
of Article 12(3) of India-USA DTAA, the payment received was in the nature of
royalty.

 

HELD

  The Taxpayer had contended that since it did
not have any PE in India, receipts from sale of software will not be taxed as
business income in terms of article 7 of India-USA DTAA. However, the Revenue
had not rebutted this.

 

   From perusal of the terms of ‘Master License
and Subscription Agreement’, it was apparent that:

    the
Taxpayer had granted a non-exclusive, non-transferable, non-perpetual license
for the specified subscription period;

    the
customer did not have right to retain or use the programme after termination of
applicable subscription period;

    the
customer was not permitted any access or use of the programme for any user
other than the user licenses paid by the customer;

    while
the customer was permitted to make reasonable number of copies of the programme
for inactive back up, disaster recovery, failover or archival purposes, it was
not permitted to rent, lease, assign, transfer, sub-license, display or
otherwise distribute or make the programme available to any third party;

    the
customer was prohibited to modify, disassemble, decompile or otherwise reverse
engineer the programme or to permit any third party to do so.

 

   Thus, the Taxpayer had retained all the
rights in the software which comprised copyright and the customer did not have
any right to exploit the copyright in the software.

 

  The payment received by the Taxpayer was for
copyrighted software product and not for grant of right to use any copyright in
the software.

 

  Definition of ‘copyright’ in section 14 is an
exhaustive definition and refers to bundle of rights. In respect of computer
programming, copyright mainly consists of rights as given in clause (b). If any
of the said rights are not given, there is no copyright in the computer
programme or software. None of the rights granted under ‘Master License and
Subscription Agreement’ are in the nature of the aforementioned rights,

 

  Since the software was to be run at an
enterprise level, in the Supplement Agreement, there was a stipulation of unlimited
number of users, but all the users were to be only from within the
organisation. Further, since the software was to be used only on one server in
India, the contention of the revenue that access was granted to all servers was
not correct.

 

   Accordingly, the payment received by the
Taxpayer was not in the nature of ‘royalty’ under Article 12(3) of India-USA
DTAA. Therefore, question of taxability did not arise. Indeed, if the receipts
cannot be taxed under India – USA   
DTAA    as  royalty, they cannot be taxed u/s. 9(1)(vi).

 

19 Articles 5, 12 and 22 of India-UAE DTAA – The threshold of nine months for a service PE is to be calculated based on actual period for which services are rendered including the period during which services are rendered virtually and is not to be limited only to period during which the employees are physically present in India.

TS-256-ITAT-2017(BANG)

ABB FZ – LLC vs. DCIT

A.Ys: 2010-11 and 2011-12

Date of Order: 21st June 2017

Facts

The Taxpayer, a company
incorporated in the UAE, was engaged in the business of providing regional
services for the benefit of its group entities in India, the Middle East and
Africa. During F.Y. 2009-10 and 2010-11, Taxpayer entered into a regional
headquarter service agreement with its group entity in India (ICo) to provide
managerial and consultancy services comprising Occupational Health and Safety
(OHS) service, Security Service, Project Risk Management Service and Market
Development Service. These services were rendered by the Taxpayer’s employees
either by visiting India or remotely from outside India through email, phone
calls, video conferencing, etc. During the year, the employees of
Taxpayer were present in India for a period of 25 days.

The Taxpayer claimed income was
not taxable in India on the ground that:

   in the absence of FTS Article in India-UAE
DTAA, such income would fall under Article 22 – ‘Other Income’;

   in terms of Article 22 of the India-UAE DTAA,
such income would be taxable in India only if the UAE company had a PE in
India;

   the UAE company did not have any PE in India
(including a service PE) since the stay of its employees was only for 25 days
in aggregate during the given year which did not cross the 9-month threshold
under Article 5 – ‘Permanent Establishment’; and

   accordingly, income from such services
agreement was not taxable in India.

Assessing Officer (AO)
contended that the income was taxable in India as “royalty” under the Act as
well as the India-UAE DTAA. Aggrieved by the draft order of AO, Taxpayer
appealed before the DRP, which subsequently upheld order of AO. Aggrieved, the
Taxpayer filed an appeal before the Tribunal.

Held

In absence of a valid tax residency certificate
for the relevant financial year, it was held that Taxpayer was not eligible to
claim the benefit of India-UAE treaty. Tribunal, however proceeded to decide on
the merits of non-taxability of payments made by ICo to the Taxpayer as
follows:

   The Taxpayer merely provided access to
industrial, commercial or scientific experience acquired by it to ICo. Such
information was not available in public domain and could not be acquired by ICo
on its own effort.

   Performing specialised services for a party
is different from transferring of specialised knowledge or skill. The Taxpayer
provided information pertaining to industrial, commercial or scientific
experience and also permitted ICo to use such confidential information. Hence,
the consideration received by Taxpayer from ICo qualifies as ”royalty” under
the Act as well as the DTAA.

   The requirement under the DTAA for creation
of service PE is that services including consultancy services should be
rendered by an enterprise through its personnel or other employees for a period
exceeding nine months within any 12 month period. It does not require that the
employees should also be present within India for a period exceeding
nine months.

   Undisputedly, the Taxpayer was providing
“consultancy services” in India “through its employees. Further considering
that the services could easily be provided by the Taxpayer, remotely through
virtual modes like email, internet, video conferencing etc. without
physical presence of employees, the threshold of 9-month was to be treated as
being satisfied on the facts of the case. Thus, the Taxpayer constituted a
service PE in India under the DTAA.

PS: Having decided on the
fact that the payment qualified as royalty and Taxpayer triggered Service PE in
India, the Tribunal did not further rule on the issue whether such payments
would be taxable as royalty income or


business income.

Article 13(4) of India-UK DTAA –Payments made for consultancy services cannot be termed as technical services merely because consultancy services has technical inputs-Merely because the recipient of a technical consultancy services learns something with each consultancy, it cannot be considered as satisfying the make available condition.

12.
[2018] 93 taxmann.com 20 (Ahd)

DCIT vs.
BioTech Vision Care (P) Ltd. 

ITA No. :
1388, 2766 & 3154 (AHD.) OF 2014

A.Y.s:
2009-10 to 2011-12

Date of
Order: 18th April, 2018

 

Article 13(4) of India-UK DTAA –Payments made for
consultancy services cannot be termed as technical services merely because
consultancy services has technical inputs-Merely because the recipient of a
technical consultancy services learns something with each consultancy, it
cannot be considered as satisfying the make available condition.

 

Facts

Taxpayer, an Indian entity, made payments to a UK based
company (FCo) for consultancy services in specified areas2. The Taxpayer contended that payment made
to UK Co for such services qualified as business income and in absence of a PE
of the Taxpayer in India, such income was not taxable in India. Thus, Taxpayer
made payments to FCo, without withholding taxes at source.

 

 

AO contended that the payments made to FCo were in the
nature of ‘FTS’ under Article 13 of the India-UK DTAA. Thus, the AO disallowed
the payments made to FCo u/s. 40(a)(i) for failure to withhold taxes on such
payments. Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before CIT(A).

 

CIT(A) deleted the disallowance by holding that the
services rendered by FCo did not make available any technical knowledge, skill
or knowhow and hence it did not qualify as FTS under article 13 of India-UK
DTAA.

 

Aggrieved, the AO appealed before the Tribunal.

 

Held

As per the terms of service
agreement between the Taxpayer and FCo, FCo was obliged to provide technical
advices on phone/fax/ email as and when required. It also required FCo to
provide for consultancy services to the Taxpayer in the specified areas.

The make available condition in
the FTS article can be considered to be satisfied only when there is a transfer
of technology in the sense that recipient of service is enabled to provide the
same service on his own, without recourse to the original service provider.
Reliance in this regard was placed on the decision in the case of CESC Ltd.
vs. DCIT [(2003) 87 ITD TM 653 (Kol)]
.

Merely because the consultancy
services provided by FCo had technical inputs, such services do not become
technical services. Further, simply because the recipient of a technical
consultancy services learns something with each consultancy, there is no
transfer of technology in a manner that the recipient of service is enabled to
provide the same service without recourse to the service provider.

        Thus, consultancy services
rendered by FCo does not satisfy the make available condition and hence it does
not qualify as FTS under the India-UK DTAA.

[1] Exact scope of services availed is not
clear from the ruling.

Article 12 of India-USA DTAA; Section 9(1)(vii), 40(a)(i) of the Act – Rendering of service through deployment of personnel having requisite experience and skill which could not have been performed by service recipient on its own without recourse to the service provider, did not qualify as FIS under the India-USA DTAA.

11. (2018) 92 taxmann.com 407

ACIT vs.
Petronet LNG Ltd.

ITA No. :
865/Del/2011

A.Y.:
2006-07

Date of Order:
6th April, 2018

 

Article 12 of India-USA DTAA; Section 9(1)(vii), 40(a)(i)
of the Act – Rendering of service through deployment of personnel having
requisite experience and skill which could not have been performed by service
recipient on its own without recourse to the service provider, did not qualify
as FIS under the India-USA DTAA.

 

Facts

Taxpayer, an Indian company availed certain consultancy
services from a U.S. company (FCo). As part of the service agreement, FCo, was
required to evaluate different types of LNG vaporizers, recommend a suitable
form of vaporiser and study the benefits of various schemes for generating
power through utilisation of LNG study.

 

Taxpayer contended that the payments made to FCo were
covered by Article 23 (other income) of the DTAA and hence was taxable only in
the residence state i.e. US. AO however contended that the payment made by
Taxpayer was in the nature of fee for technical services (FTS) as defined u/s.
9(1)(vii) of the Act and accordingly, disallowed the payments made by the
Taxpayer for failure to withhold taxes on the same.

 

Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before the CIT(A). The
CIT(A) deleted the disallowance. Aggrieved the AO appealed before the Tribunal.

 

Held

 Article 12(4) of the India-US
treaty provides for a restrictive meaning of ‘fee for included services (FIS) vis-a-vis
the meaning of FTS under the Act. Under the DTAA, FIS is defined to include
only those technical/consultancy services which are ancillary and subsidiary to
the application/enjoyment of right, property or information or which ‘make
available’ technical knowledge, skill, knowhow, process etc.

 As explained in the Memorandum of
Understanding entered into, between India and USA, technology is considered to
be ‘made available’ only when the person acquiring the service is able to apply
such technology on his own.

Services provided by FCo involved
use of technical knowledge or skill. Although mere rendering of services
involving technical knowledge, skill etc. could qualify as FTS under the
Act, it would not qualify as FIS under Article 12(4) of the DTAA.

The scope of services rendered by
FCo involved deployment of personnel having the requisite experience and skill
to perform the services. Having regard to the nature of services, it was not
possible for the Taxpayer to carry out such services in future on its own
without recourse to the service provider. Hence, services rendered by FCo did
not qualify as FIS under Article 12(4) of the India-US DTAA. The services were
not taxable in India and accordingly no disallowance is warranted for alleged
default of withholding tax.

[1] It is not clear why
taxpayer resorted to other income article rather than rely on the proposition
that non –FIS overseas services rendered by US Company does not trigger tax in
absence of PE.


Article 7(1) of India-USA DTAA; Section 9(1)(i), 40(a)(i), 195 of the Act –Support services obtained from an associate entity in USA under a service agreement- Services were rendered within India as well as from outside India – payments for services rendered from outside India not subject to withholding as there was no involvement of PE in India while rendering such services.

10.  TS-190-ITAT-2018(Mum)

DCIT vs. Transamerica Direct Marketing
Consultants Pvt. Ltd.

ITA No. : 1978/MUM/2015

A.Y. : 2010-11

Date of Order: 19th
March, 2018

 

Article
7(1) of India-USA DTAA; Section 9(1)(i), 40(a)(i), 195 of the Act –Support
services  obtained from an associate
entity in USA under a service agreement- Services were rendered within India as
well as from outside India – payments for services rendered from outside India
not subject to withholding as there was no involvement of PE in India while
rendering such services.

 

Taxpayer,
a resident company, is engaged in the business of direct marketing activities
as well as providing management, scientific, technical and advisory consultancy
services in India. It obtained bundle of support services such as information
support system, marketing and new business development, new product
development, actuarial services, accounting support services, internal audit
etc.
from its associated entity in U.S.A (FCo). The services were rendered
by FCo both from outside India as well as within India.

 

While
making payments for services, Taxpayer withheld taxes only on the amount
pertaining to services rendered within India on the basis that FCo had a
service PE w.r.t such activities and thus profits were taxable in India under
Article 7(1) of the India-US DTAA. However, no withholding was made on payments
made for services received from outside India on the basis that such services
could not be attributed to the Service PE of FCo in India and the payments were
also not in the nature of Fees for Included Services (FIS) as defined under the
treaty. Accordingly, such amounts were not claimed to be taxable in India.

 

The
AO disallowed the payments attributable to services rendered from outside India
on the basis that such services were also taxable in India since the recipient
(being beneficiary) of the services is located in India.

 

Aggrieved,
the Taxpayer appealed before CIT(A).

 

The
CIT(A) placed reliance on the decisions in cases of Ishikawajima-Harima
Heavy Industries Ltd. vs. DIT (228 ITR 408 (SC)), WNS North America Inc.(ITA
No. 8621/Mum/2010) and Morgan Stanley & Co. (292 ITR 416)
to conclude
that payments made for services, not in the nature of FIS, rendered by the FCo
from outside India were not taxable in India and hence no disallowance is
needed for alleged failure to withhold tax. Aggrieved, AO appealed before the
Tribunal.

 

Held

       As per beneficiary test laid down by AO,
if the service recipient is in India, the payments for such services are
taxable in India. However, such test is relevant for the purpose of evaluating
the taxability of ‘fees for technical services’ in the hands of non-resident
recipient u/s. 9(1)(vii) of the Act. Whereas, in this case, the amount paid to
FCo under the service agreement is in the nature of ‘business profits’ which is
taxable under Article 7 of DTAA.

Reliance placed by CIT(A) on the case of WNS
North America Inc.(ITA No. 8621/Mum/2010)
, later approved by Bombay HC, was
correct where on similar facts, Mumbai ITAT had held that the amount received
for services rendered outside India cannot be said to accrue or arise in India
or deem to accrue or arise in India. Even the existence of a service PE in
India would not impact the taxability of offsite services if there is no
involvement of the PE in rendering of such services.

Services rendered by the employees of FCo
deputed to India are attributable to the service PE in India. However, services
rendered by the employees from outside India, are not attributable to the PE in
India and thus, not liable to be taxed in India.

 



Provisions Of TDS Under Section 195 – An Update – Part I

In
view of increasing cross border transactions which Indian enterprises have with
the non-residents, section 195 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 [the Act] dealing
with deduction of tax at source from payments to non-residents has assumed huge
importance over the years. Many amendments have taken place in the section(s),
relevant rules and forms relating to deduction of tax at source from payments
to non-residents. In addition, due huge litigation in this regard, there have
been plethora of judicial pronouncements and cleavage of judicial opinions on
various contentious issues. In this series of articles, we are dealing with the
amended provisions as well as various important judicial pronouncements and
practical issues relating to TDS u/s. 195.

 

In
view of the vastness of the subject, plethora of issues, judicial
pronouncements and space limitations, at various places we have only referred
to relevant statutory provisions, CBDT Circulars and Instructions and judicial
pronouncements. For a better understanding of the issues, reader is advised to
study the same in detail.

 

1.
Overview of Relevant Provisions

 

1.1     Relevant sections

 

Section

Particulars

195(1)

Scope
and conditions of applicability

195(2)

Application
by the ‘payer’ to the Assessing Officer [AO]

195(3),
(4) & (5)

Application
by the ‘payee’ to the AO, validity of certificate issued by the AO, Powers of
CBDT to make rules by issuing Notifications re s/s. (3)

195(6)

Furnish
the information relating to the payment of any sum under s/s. (1)

195(7)

Power
of CBDT to specify class of persons or cases where application to AO u/s.
195(2) compulsory

195A

Grossing
up of tax

197

Certificate
for deduction at lower rate

206AA

Requirement
to furnish Permanent Account Number

90(2)

Application
of Act or Treaty, whichever more beneficial

90(4)

Tax
Residency Certificate

94A(5)

Special
Measures in respect of transactions with persons located in notified
jurisdictional area

 

 

1.2     Other TDS provisions for payments to
non-residents

Section

Applicable to

Rate

192

Payment
of Salary

Average
Rate

194B

Winnings
from lottery or crossword puzzle or card game and other game of any sort

Rate
in force

194BB

Winnings
from horse races

Rate
in force

194E

Payment
to non-resident sportsmen or sports associations

20%

194LB

Interest
to non-resident by an Infrastructure Debt fund

5%

194LBA
(2) & (3)

Income
[referred in section 115UA of the nature referred in section 10(23FC) and
10(23FCA)] from units of a business trust to its unit holders

5%
/rate in force

194LBB

Income
[other than referred in section 10(23FBB)]in respect of units of investment
fund

Rate
in force

194LC

Interest
to non-resident by an Indian company or a business trust under approved loan
agreements or on long term Infra Bonds approved by Central Govt.

5%

194LD

Interest
to FIIs or QFIs on rupees denominated bonds or Government security

5%

196B

Income
from units u/s. 115AB purchased in foreign currency or Long-term capital
gains [LTCG] arising from transfer of such units

10%

196C

Interest,
Dividends or LTCG from Foreign Currency bonds or shares referred in section
115AC

10%

196D

Interest,
Dividends or Capital Gains of FIIs from securities (Other than interest
covered by section 194LD) referred in section 115AD (1)(a)

20%

 

 

1.3     Relevant Rules and Forms

 

Rule

Particulars

26

Rate
of exchange for the purpose of deduction of tax at Source on income payable
in foreign currency

115

Rate
of exchange for conversion into rupees of income expressed in foreign
currency

21AB

Certificate
(Form 10F) for claiming relief under an agreement referred to in section 90
and 90A

28(1),
28AA, 28AB & 29

Application
and Certificate for deduction of tax at lower rates

29B

Application
for Certificate u/s.195(3) authorising receipt of interest and other sums
without deduction of tax

37BB

Furnishing
of Information for payment to a non-resident, not being a company, or to a
Foreign Company

37BC

Relaxation
from deduction of tax at higher rate u/s 206AA

Form

Particulars

15CA

Information
to be furnished for payment to a non-resident, not being a company, or to a
Foreign Company

15CB

Certificate
of an Accountant

13

Application
for a Certificate u/s. 197

15C
& 15D

Application
u/rule 29B by a Banking Company and by any other person

10F

Information
to be provided u/s. 90(5) or 90A(5)

27Q

Quarterly
statement of deduction of tax u/s. 200(3) in respect of payments (other than
salary) made to non-residents

 

 

2.
Section 195 (1)

 

Other
sums.

 

195. (1) Any person responsible for paying to a non-resident, not being a
company, or to a foreign company, any interest (not being interest referred to
in section 194LB or section 194LC or section 194LD) or any other sum
chargeable under the provisions of this Act
(not being income chargeable
under the head “Salaries”) shall, at
the time of credit
of such income to the account of the payee or at the time of payment thereof in cash
or by the issue of a cheque or draft or by any other mode, whichever is earlier, deduct income-tax
thereon at the rates in force:

 

Provided that ….

 

Provided
further

that no such deduction shall be made in respect of any dividends referred to in
section 115-O.

 

Explanation
1
.—For
the purposes of this section, where any interest or other sum as aforesaid is
credited to any account, whether called “Interest payable account”
or “Suspense account” or by any other name
, in the books of
account of the person liable to pay such income, such crediting shall be
deemed to be credit of such income
to the account of the payee and the
provisions of this section shall apply accordingly.

 

Explanation
2.
—For
the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that the obligation to
comply with s/s. (1) and to make deduction thereunder applies and shall be
deemed to have always applied and extends and shall be deemed to have always
extended to all persons, resident or non-resident, whether or not the
non-resident person has—

 

(i) a
residence or place of business or business connection in India; or

 

(ii)        any
other presence in any manner whatsoever in India.”

2.1     Section 195(1) – Exclusions

 

The following are excluded from the scope
of section 195(1):

 

(i)  Interest
referred to in section 194LB or section 194LC or section 194LD.

(ii) Income
chargeable under the head “Salaries”.

(iii)       Dividends
referred to in section 115-O.

(iv)       Sum
not chargeable to tax in India.

 

a.  Non-chargeability
either due to Act or Double Taxation Avoidance Agreement [DTAA]. DTAA benefit
subject to obtaining TRC/Form 10F from the non-resident payee.

 

b.  Due
to scope of total income u/s. 5 or exemption u/s. 10.

 

c.  No
TDS on amounts exempt u/s. 10 – Hyderabad Industries Ltd. vs. ITO 188 ITR
749 (Kar).

 

d.  Income
from specified services such as online advertisement, digital advertising space
subject to Equalisation Levy (Chapter VIII of Finance Act 2016) – Exempt
u/s. 10(50).

 

(v) Section
172 – Profits of non-residents from Occasional Shipping Business

 

a.  CBDT
Cir. No. 723 dated 19.09.1995 – Payments to shipping agents of non-resident
ship owners – Provisions of section 172 apply and section 194C/195 will not
apply.

 

b.  CBDT
Cir. No. 732 dated 20.12.1995 – Annual No Objection Certificate u/s. 172 to be
issued by AO where Article 8 of DTAA applies – declaration that only
international traffic during period of validity of certificate.

 

c.  CIT
vs. V. S. Dempo & Co (P) Ltd. 381 ITR 303 (Bom)
– Section 195 not
applicable to shipping profits governed by section 172 and section 44B.

 

(vi)       Where
certificate is obtained by the payee u/s 197 for non-deduction of TDS and such
certificate is in force (not cancelled), then the payer cannot be treated as
assessee in default for non-deduction of TDS – CIT vs. Bovis Lend Lease
(I) Ltd. 241 Taxman 312 (SC).

2.2     Scope of section 195 (1) – Inclusions

 

(i)  Any
person
responsible for paying to a non-resident, not being a company or a
Foreign Company is covered in the scope of section 195(1). It includes all
taxable entities and there is no exclusion for individual/HUF.

 

(ii) The
term person includes a local authority. In CIT vs. Warner Hindustan
Limited 158 ITR 51 (AP),
the court while holding that the expression
“person” includes a Department of a foreign government like USAID held that “As
observed by us already the expression “person” is of wide connotation and it
includes, in our opinion, the Department of a foreign Government like USAID.
Learned counsel for the assessee invited our attention to a decision in Madras
Electric Supply Corporation Ltd. vs. Boar land (Inspector of Taxes) [1935] 27
ITR 612 (HL), to support the proposition that the expression “person” includes
Crown. We find that the above-referred decision supports the view that a
Government falls within the meaning of the expression “person”.”

 

(iii)       Section
195 includes residents as well as non-residents. Following the decision of the
Supreme Court in the case of Vodafone International Holdings BV vs. Union
of India 341 ITR 1 (SC)
, Explanation 2 has been
inserted by the
Finance Act, 2012 with retrospective effect from 1.4.1962, which clearly
provides that ‘For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that
the obligation to comply with sub-section (1) and to make deduction thereunder
applies and shall be deemed to have always applied and extends and shall be
deemed to have always extended to all persons, resident or non-resident,

whether or not the non-resident person has (i) a residence or place of business
or business connection in India; or (ii) any other presence in any manner
whatsoever in India.

 

(iv)       If
a person is treated as agent of a non-resident u/s.163, the same person cannot
be proceeded u/s. 201 at the same time for non-deduction of TDS on payment to
non-resident. CIT vs. Premier Tyres Ltd. 134 ITR 17 (Bom).

 

(v) The
term Non-Resident includes a Non-resident Indian. However, it does not include
a person who is Resident but Not Ordinarily Resident [RNOR]. It is important to
note that the term non-resident includes RNOR for the purposes of sections 92,
93 and 168 but  not for the purposes of
section 195.

 

(vi)       Residential
status of a person i.e. whether he is resident or non-resident based on the
physical presence test in India of more 182 days in the current year may not be
known till year end. A question arises as to in the initial months of a
financial year, how it has to be determined as to a person is non-resident or
not.

 

Whether earlier year’s residential status
can be adopted in such cases? The Authority for Advance Ruling [AAR] in the
case of Robert W. Smith vs. CIT 212 ITR 275 (AAR) and Monte Harris vs.
CIT 218 ITR 413 (AAR)
, for purposes of determining the residential
status of an applicant u/s. 245Q, held that it appears more practical and
reasonable for purposes of determining the residential status of an applicant
u/s. 245Q to look at the position in the earlier previous year, i.e., the
financial year immediately preceding the financial year in which the
application is made. In the Monte Harris’s case, the AAR observed as follows:

 

“An application may be presented soon
after the commencement of the financial year. It may also have to be disposed
of before the end of that financial year. In that event, both on the date of
the application as well as on the date on which the application is heard and
disposed of, it may not be possible in all cases to predict with reasonable
accuracy whether the stay of the applicant in India during that financial year
will exceed 182 days or not. In other words, it will be difficult to determine
the residential status of the applicant with reference to the previous year of
the date of application. The expression ‘previous year’ should be so construed
as to be applicable uniformly to all cases. It cannot be said that a previous
year should be taken as the financial year in which the application is made
provided the stay of the applicant up to the date of the application or the
estimated stay of the applicant in India in that financial year exceeds 182
days and that it should be the previous year preceding that financial year in
case it is not possible to determine the duration of the stay of the applicant
in India in the financial year in which the application is made. It appears
more practical and reasonable for purposes of determining the residential status
of an applicant under section 245Q to look at the position in the earlier
previous year, i.e., the financial year immediately preceding the financial
year in which the application is made. This is a period with reference to which
the residential status of the applicant in every case can be determined without
any ambiguity whatsoever. In the instant case, though the applicant was
resident in India in the financial year 1994-95 during which the application
had been made, he was non-resident in India during the immediately preceding
financial year, i.e., 1993-94. The applicant must, therefore, be treated as a
non-resident for the purposes of the instant application. The application was,
therefore, maintainable.”

 

It remains to be judicially tested as to
whether a similar stand can be taken for the purposes of section 195(1).

 

(vii) In respect of TDS from the payment
to an agent of a non-resident in the following cases it was held that the payer
is required to deduct tax at source:

   Narsee
Nagsee & Co. vs. CIT 35 ITR 134 (Bom).

   R.
Prakash [2014] 64 SOT 10 (Bang.)

 

However, in the case of Tecumseh Products
(I) Ltd. [2007] 13 SOT 489 (Hyd.), the ITAT, on the facts of the case, held
that the assessee was not liable to TDS as the primary responsibility for payment
of interest was of the Bank and not of the assessee, though later on the bank
may recover the amount of interest paid by it from the assessee. In this
regard, the ITAT held as follows:

 

“In the instant case, the question for
consideration was as to who was responsible for making payment of interest to
the non-resident bank. Admittedly, the interest was paid by Andhra Bank and not
by the assessee. The case of the department was that since the bank had paid
interest on behalf of the assessee as an agent, the assessee was responsible
for making deduction of tax before payment. It was not in dispute that in terms
of letter of credit, non-resident bank negotiated with the Andhra Bank for
payment of interest on late payment. When the supplier presented the letter of
credit and negotiated the same through non-resident bank in terms of letter of
credit, Andhra Bank was bound to pay interest in case of any late payment. The
Andhra Bank might recover the payment from the assessee, but the immediate
responsibility was that of Andhra Bank and not the assessee. The Legislature
has used the words “any person responsible for paying”. In instant
case, the responsibility was of Andhra Bank and not of the assessee. The
payment might have been made on behalf of the assessee but that did not take
away the responsibility of Andhra Bank from paying interest to the foreign
bank. Therefore, it might not be proper to say that the assessee failed to
deduct tax while paying interest to the foreign banker.”

(viii) The term ‘any person’ includes a
foreign company, whether it is resident in India or not. It also includes
Indian branch of foreign company.

a)  Section
195(3) and Rule 29B contains relevant provisions regarding grant of a
certificate by the AO authorising such a branch to receive interest or other
sum without TDS as long as the certificate is force.

 

b)  A
foreign company having a branch or office in India is also covered. ITO vs.
Intel Tech India P. Ltd. 32 SOT 227 (Bang)
.

 

However, it is to be noted that payments
to foreign branch of an Indian company is not covered under the provisions of
section 195.

 

c)  Payment
by a branch to HO/Other foreign branch.

 

There is a cleavage of judicial
pronouncements on the subject. However, in respect of payment of interest by
the PE of a foreign bank, the law has been amended by insertion of Explanation
to section 9(1)(v), which has been explained below.

 

i. TDS Required: CBDT
Circular 740 dtd 17.4.1996 – Branch of a foreign company is a separate entity
and hence payment of interest by branch to HO is taxable u/s. 115A subject to
provisions of applicable DTAA.

 

Dresdner Bank [2007] 108 ITD 375 (Mum.).

 

CBDT Circular No. 649 dated 31st
March 1993 providing for treatment of technical expenses when being remitted to
Head Office of a non-resident enterprise by its branch office in India requires
that the branch – permanent establishment – should ensure tax deduction at
source in such cases in accordance with the provisions of section 195 of the
Act.

 

ii.  TDS
Not Required:
In the following cases it was held that TDS u/s 195 is
not applicable.

 

ABN Amro Bank NV vs. CIT [2012] 343 ITR
81(Cal),

Bank of Tokyo Mitsubishi Ltd vs. DIT 53
taxmann.com 105 (Cal),

 

Deutsche Bank AG vs. ADIT 65 SOT 175
(Mum),
and

Sumitomo Mitsui Bank Corpn vs. DDIT [2012]
136 ITD 66 (Mum)(SB).

 

iii. Amendment
vide Finance Act 2015 w.e.f 1.4.2016

 

Interest deemed to accrue or arise in
India u/s. 9(1)(v). Explanation inserted to section 9(1)(v) reads as follows:

 

“Explanation: for the purposes of this
clause,-

(a) it
is hereby declared that in the case of a non-resident, being
a person
engaged in the business of banking
, any interest payable by the
permanent establishment in India of such non-resident to the head office or any
permanent establishment or any other part of such non-resident outside India
shall be deemed to accrue or arise in India and shall be chargeable to tax in
addition to any income attributable to the permanent establishment in India and
the permanent establishment in India shall
be deemed to be a person
separate and independent of the non-resident person
of which it is a
permanent establishment and the provisions of the Act relating to computation
of total income,
determination of tax and collection and recovery
shall apply accordingly;”

 

Thus,

  The
aforesaid Explanation is applicable to non-resident engaged in business of
banking.

 

  Interest
payable by Indian PE to HO, any PE or any other part of such NON-RESIDENT
outside India deemed to accrue or arise in India.

 

  Chargeable
to tax in addition to any income attributable to PE in India.

 

  PE
in India deemed to be separate and independent of the NON-RESIDENT of which it
is a PE.

 

  Provisions
relating to computation of total income, determination of tax and collection
and recovery to apply accordingly.

 

2.3     Scope of section 195 (1) – Sum Chargeable
to Tax

 

(i)  Transmission
Corpn of AP Ltd. vs. CIT 239 ITR 587 (SC)

 

a)  Payment
to non-resident towards purchase of machinery and erection and commissioning
thereof.

 

b)  Assessee’s
contention – Section 195 applies only in respect of sums comprising of pure
income or profit.

c)  Held
that:                                                  

 

• TDS applicable not only to amount which
wholly bears income character but also to sums partially comprising of income.

• Obligation to deduct tax limited to
portion of the income chargeable to tax.

• Section 195 is for tentative deduction
of tax and by deducting tax, rights of the parties are not adversely affected.

 
Rights of parties safeguarded by sections 195(2), 195(3) and 197.

 
File application to AO – If no application filed, tax to be deducted.

 

(ii) GE
India Technology Centre (P.) Ltd. vs. CIT [2010] 193 Taxman 234 (SC)

 

The interpretation of the decision of SC
in the Transmission Corporation’s case (supra) was subject matter of litigation
in many cases and the issue once again came up for resolution before the
Supreme Court in this case. The SC held as under:

 

a)  The
moment there is a remittance out of India, it does not trigger section 195. The
payer is bound to deduct tax only if the sum is chargeable to tax in India read
with section 4, 5 and 9.

 

b)  Section
195 not only covers amounts which represents pure income payments, but also
covers composite payments which has an element of income embedded in them.

 

c)  However,
obligation to deduct TDS on such composite payments would be limited to the
appropriate proportion of income forming part of the gross sum.

 

d)  If
payer is fairly certain, then he can make his own determination as to whether
the tax is deductible at source and if so, what should be the amount thereof,
without approaching the AO.

 

(iii)       Instruction
No. 2 of 2014 dated 26-2-2014 directing that in a case where the assessee fails
to deduct tax u/s. 195 of the Act, the AO shall determine the appropriate proportion of the
sum chargeable to tax as mentioned in sub-section (1) of section 195 to
ascertain the tax liability on which the deductor shall be deemed to be an
assessee in default u/s. 201 of the Act, and the appropriate proportion of the
sum will depend on the facts and circumstances of each case taking into account
nature of remittances, income component therein or any other fact relevant to
determine such appropriate proportion.

 

(iv)       Tax
withholding from payment in kind / Exchange etc.

 

TDS u/s. 195 is required to be deducted.

 

a)  Kanchanganga
Sea Foods Ltd. vs. CIT 325 ITR 540 (SC).

 

b)  Biocon
Biopharmaceuticals (P) Ltd. vs. ITO 144 ITD 615 (Bang).

 

However, in the context of distribution of
prizes to customers wholly in kind (section 194B) and receipt of Certificate of
Development Rights against voluntarily surrender of the land by the landowner,
it has been held in the following cases that TDS provisions are not applicable:

 

c)  CIT
vs. Hindustan Lever Ltd. (2014) 264 CTR 93 (Kar)

 

d)  CIT(TDS)
vs. Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagar Palike (ITA No. 94 and 466 of 2015)(Kar).

 

(v) Payments
by one non-resident to another non-resident inside / outside India

 

a)  Asia
Satellite Telecommunications Co. Ltd. vs. DCIT 85 ITD 478 (Del)
– Source of
Income in India, are covered by section 195.

 

b)  Vodafone
International Holding B.V. vs. UoI [2012] 17 taxmann.com 202 (SC).

 

(vi)       For
non-compliance by a non-resident of TDS provisions, section 201 not applicable
if recipient pays advance tax.

 

a)  AP
Power generation Corporation Ltd. vs. ACIT 105 ITD 423.

2.4     Sum Chargeable to Tax – TDS Guidelines

 

Situation

Consequences

Entire payment not chargeable to tax

Not
required to withhold tax.

 Entire payment subject to tax

Tax
should be withheld.

Part of payment subject to tax

Tax
should be withheld on the appropriate proportion of sum chargeable to tax

[CBDT Instruction No. 2/2014 dated 26 February 2014].

Part of payment subject to tax in India – Payer unable to
determine appropriate portion of the sum chargeable to tax

Apply
to AO for determination of TDS.

Payer believes that tax should be withheld but payee does not
agree

Approach
the AO for determination of TDS.

 

 

2.5     Chargeability to tax governed by provisions
of Act/DTAA

 

Nature of Income

Act (Apart from section 5, wherever applicable)

Treaty

Business/Profession

Section
9(1)(i) – Taxable if business connection in India

Article
5, 7 and 14 – Taxable if income is attributable to a Permanent Establishment
in India

Salary
Income

Section
9(1)(ii) – Taxable if services are rendered in India

Article
15 – Taxable if the employment is exercised in India (subject to short stay
exemption)

Dividend
Income

Section
9(1)(iv), section 115A – Taxable if paid by an Indian Company (At present
exempt)

Article
10 – Taxable if paid by an Indian Company

Interest
Income

Section
9(1)(v), section 115A – Taxable if deemed to arise in India

Article
11- Taxable if interest income arises in India

Royalties
/ FTS

Section
9(1)(vi), section 115A – Taxable if deemed to arise in India

Article
12 – Taxable if royalty/ FTS arises in India

Capital
Gains

Section
9(1)(i), section 45 – Taxable if situs of shares / property in India

Article
13 – Generally taxable if the situs of shares/ property in India.

 

 

 

As
per the provisions of section 90(2), provisions of the Act or DTAA, whichever
is beneficial, prevails.

 

2.6     Scope of section 195 (1) – Time of
deduction

 

(i)  Twin
conditions for attracting section 195

For
payer – credit or payment of income

  For
payee – Sum chargeable to tax in India

 

(ii) On
credit or payment, whichever is earlier

  CIT
vs. Toshoku Ltd. [1980] 125 ITR 525 (SC)
;

  United
Breweries Ltd. vs. ACIT [1995] 211 ITR 256 (Kar);

  Flakt
(India) Ltd. [2004] 139 Taxman 238 (AAR)
.

  Broadcom
India Research (P) Ltd. vs. DCIT [2015] 55 taxmann.com 456 (Bang.).

 

(iii)       Merely
on the basis of a book entry passed by the payer no income accrues to the
non-resident recipient

  ITO
vs. Pipavav Shipyard Ltd. Mumbai ITAT – [2014] 42 taxmann.com 159 (Mum-Trib)
.

 

(iv)       1st
Proviso to section 195(1) provides exception for interest payment by Government
or public sector bank or a public financial institution i.e. deduction shall be
made only at the time of payment thereof.

 

(v) TDS
from Royalties and FTS at the time of payment:

  DCIT
vs. Uhde Gmbh 54 TTJ 355 (Bom) [India-Germany DTAA]

  National
Organic Chemical Industries Ltd. vs. DCIT 96 TTJ 765 (Mum) [India-Switzerland
and India-USA DTAA]

(vi)       When
FEMA/RBI approval awaited,

  United
Breweries Ltd. vs. ACIT 211 ITR 256
– Liability at the time of credit in
the books even if approval received later on.

  ACIT
vs. Motor Industries Ltd. 249 ITR 141
– It was held that the assessee was
not liable to interest u/s. 201(1A) since it was not obliged to deduct tax at source in respect of
amounts credited in its books for period when agreement was not in force as
foreign collaborator would have got a right to enforce its right to receive
payment only on conclusion of said agreement, (which was pending for approval).

 

(vii) TDS liability u/s. 195 when
adjustment of amount payable to a non-resident against dues i.e. when no
payment no credit.

  J.
B. Boda & Co. (P.) Ltd. vs. CBDT 223 ITR 271

  An
adjustment of the amount payable to the non-resident or deduction thereof by
the non-resident from the amounts due to the resident-payer (of the income)
would fall to be considered under “any other mode”. Such adjustment
or deduction also is equivalent to actual payment. Commercial transactions very
often take place in the aforesaid manner and the provisions of section 195
cannot be sought to be defeated by contending that an adjustment or deduction
of the amounts payable to the non-resident cannot be considered as actual
payment. Raymond Ltd. [2003] 86 ITD 791 (Mum).

 

(viii)
Dividend is declared but not paid pending RBI approval, then the same accrues
in the year of payment Pfizer Corporation vs. CIT (2003) 259 ITR 391 (Bom).

 

(ix) If no income accrues to non-resident
although accounting entry incorporating a liability is passed,
no liability for TDS. United Breweries Ltd. vs. ACIT 211 ITR 256.

 

(x) Payee should be ascertainable. IDBI
vs. ITO 107 ITD 45 (Mum)
.

 

(xi) Time of Deduction from the point of
view of the payer and not payee. Relevant in cases where one of them maintain
the books on cash basis and the other on accrual basis – C. J. International
Hotels Ltd. vs ITO TDS 91 TTJ (Del) 318.

 

2.7     Section 195(1) – Rates in force

 

(i)   Section
2(37A)(iii) provides in respect of Rates in Force for the purposes of section
195.

 

(ii)  Circular
728 dtd. 30-10-1995 – Rate in force for remittance to countries with DTAA.

 

(iii) Circular
740 dtd. 17-04-1996 – Taxability of interest remitted by branches of banks to
HO situated abroad.

 

(iv) No
surcharge and education cess to be added to Treaty rates.

  DIC
Asia Pacific Pte Ltd. vs. ADIT IT 22 taxmann.com 310.

   Sunil
V. Motiani vs. ITO IT 33 taxmann.com 252
;

  DDIT
vs. Serum Institute of India Ltd. [2015] 56 taxmann.com 1 (Pune Trib.).

 

(v)  Section
44DA read with 115A – Special provision for computing income by way of
royalties etc. in case of non-residents.

 

(vi) Section
44B – Non-resident in shipping business (7.5% Deemed Profit Rate [DPR])

 

(vii)      Section
44BB – Non-resident’s business of prospecting etc. of mineral oil (10% DPR)

 

(viii)     Section
44BBB – Non-resident civil construction business in certain turnkey power
projects (10% DPR)

 

(ix) Presumptive
provisions (44B, 44BB, 44BBB etc) – Section 195 applicable. Frontier
Offshore Exploration (India) Ltd vs. DCIT 13 ITR (T) 168 (Chennai)
.

 

(x)  Section
294 of the Act provides that if on the 1st day of April in any
assessment year provision has not yet been made by a Central Act for the
charging of income-tax for that assessment year, the provision of the
Income-tax Act shall nevertheless have effect until such provision is so made
as if the provision in force in the preceding assessment year or the provision
proposed in the Bill then before Parliament, whichever is more favourable to
the assessee, were actually in force.

 

2.8     Section 195(1) – Sum Chargeable to
tax-Exchange Rate Applicable

 

(i)   Rule
26 provides for rate of exchange for the purpose of TDS on Income payable in
foreign currency

 

(ii)  TDS
to be deducted on income payable in foreign currency.

   Value
of rupee shall be SBI TT buying rate.

   on
the date on which tax is required to be deducted.

 

(iii) Where
rate of exchange on date of remittance differs from exchange rate on date of
credit, no TDS to be deducted on exchange rate difference. Sandvik Asia Ltd
vs. JCIT 49 SOT 554 (Pune).

 

3.  Section 94A
– Notified Jurisdictional Areas

 

(i)   Section
94A(5) – Special measures in respect of transactions with persons located in
notified jurisdictional area

 

‘(5) Notwithstanding
anything contained in any other provisions of this Act, where any person
located in a notified jurisdictional area
is entitled to receive any sum or
income or amount on which tax is deductible under Chapter XVII-B, the tax
shall be deducted at the highest of the following rates, namely:-

 

(a) at the rate or rates in force;

(b) at the rate specified in the relevant
provisions of this Act;

(c) at the rate of thirty
per cent
.’

 

(ii)  Notification
No. 86/2013 [F. NO. 504/05/2003-FTD-I]/SO 3307(E), Dated 1-11-2013
– Cyprus
Notified.

 

(iii) Validity
of the notification upheld by the High Court of Madras in T. Rajkumar vs.
Union of India [2016] 68 taxmann.com 182 (Madras).

 

(iv) The
notification of Cyprus u/s 94A as a notified jurisdictional area for lack of
effective exchange of information, has been rescinded with effect from
1.11.2013 [Notification No. 114/2016 dated 14.12.2016]
.

 

4.
Grossing up of tax (195A)

 

(i)
Section 195A – Income payable “net of tax”

 

“In
a case other than that referred to in sub-section (1A) of section 192, where
under an agreement or other arrangement, the tax chargeable on any income
referred to in the foregoing provisions of this Chapter is to be borne by
the person by whom the income is payable, then, for the purposes of deduction
of tax
under those provisions such income shall be increased to such
amount as would, after deduction of tax thereon
at the rates
in force
for the financial year in which such income is payable, be
equal to the net amount payable
under such agreement or arrangement.”

 

(ii)  TDS Certificate to be issued even in case of
Grossing up – Circular 785 dt. 24.11.1999.

 

(iii) Absence of the words “tax to
be borne by the payer” in case of net of tax payment contracts by conduct –
Grossing up required. CIT vs. Barium Chemicals Ltd. [1989] 175 ITR 243 (AP).



(iv)
Section 195A envisages multiple grossing-up. For eg. amount payable to
non-resident is 100 and TDS rate is 10%; Gross amount for TDS purpose would be
111.11 (100*100/90)

 

(v)
No multiple grossing-up in case of presumptive tax u/s. 44BB. CIT vs. ONGC
[2003] 264 ITR 340 (Uttaranchal)
.

 

(vi)
Exemption from grossing-up u/s.10(6BB) – Aircraft and aircraft engine lease
rentals.

 

(vii)
Section 192(1A) – Tax on non-monetary perquisite – Not covered by section 195A.

 

Conclusion

In
this part of the Article, we have attempted to highlight various issues
relating to section 195(1), 195A and section 90(4) relating to TDS from
payments to non-residents.

 

In
the subsequent parts of the Article, we will deal with the other parts of
section 195 and other aspects thereof.
 

18 Chapter X, Sections 4 and 5 of the Act –– Chapter X provides manner of computation of income from international transaction – Income so computed to be considered for calculating total income u/s. 5 of the Act.

TS-346-ITAT-2017(Bang)-TP

Insilca Semiconductors India Pvt. Ltd vs. ITO

A.Y.: 2007-08, Date of Order: 15th March, 2017

Facts

Taxpayer was an Indian company.
During the course of assessment proceedings, TPO made certain transfer pricing
adjustments in relation to income from software development services. Taxpayer
contended that the charging provisions u/ss. 4 and 5 do not refer to Chapter X
dealing with transfer pricing provisions. Hence, any addition made under
Chapter X cannot be subjected to tax under the Act.

However, AO rejected the contentions of the Taxpayer.
Aggrieved by the order of AO, Taxpayer appealed before the CIT(A) who upheld
the order of AO. Subsequently, Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

Held

   Section 
4 of the Act levies tax on Total Income. Further, section 5 of the Act
provides that total income includes all income received or deemed to be
received in India or accrues or arises or is deemed to accrue or arise in India
or income accrues or arises to him outside India.

   Income under consideration is taxable in
India as the same is falling within the scope of sections 4 and  5 of the Act. Moreover, income is to be
computed after deducting various expenses incurred for earning taxable revenue.

   Chapter X provides the manner of computation
of income from international transaction. No dispute can be raised about
applicability of Chapter X in computing the total income, unless the
international transaction in respect of which addition is made is exempt from
tax.

   Section 5 provides that total income is to be
computed subject to the provisions of this Act. Hence the total income u/s. 5
is inclusive of various incomes. Chapter X is part of the Act. Therefore, the
same has to be applied wherever applicable. Accordingly, the contention that
income computed under Chapter X is not taxable under the Act is not tenable.

Sections 271BA, 273B of the Act – Non-filing of Form 3CEB on the basis that no AE relationship is created on combined reading of section 92A(2) and section 92A(1) is a reasonable cause – penalty not leviable u/s. 271BA

1.       TS-631-ITAT-2017(Mum)

Palm Grove beach vs. DCIT

A.Y.: 2011-12, Date of Order: 9th August, 2017

Facts

Taxpayer, an Indian company entered into a transaction with a
Non Resident (NR). Taxpayer contended that the definition of AE in terms of
section 92A(2) is to be read with section 92A(1) of the Act and consequently,
NR does not qualify as Associated Enterprise (AE) of the Taxpayer.
Consequently, Taxpayer did not file Form 3CEB as it had no other international
transaction.

AO rejected contentions of the Taxpayer and levied penalty
u/s. 271BA of the Act on ICo for failure to file Form 3CEB. Aggrieved, Taxpayer
appealed before CIT(A), who upheld the order of AO.

Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal

Held

   The Taxpayer did not file Form 3CEB in
respect of its transaction with the NR on the grounds that NR did not
constitute its AE u/s. 92A. Taxpayer was under a bonafide belief that the
provisions of section 92A(2) of the Act cannot be read in isolation but in
combination with section 92A(1) of the Act. Since the conditions specified in
both the sections were not satisfied in respect of Taxpayer’s transaction with
the NR, he took a view that NR does not qualify as its AE.

   The view that section 92A(2) of the Act
cannot be read independent section 92A(1) of the Act is one of the possible
interpretations of section 92A of the Act. Thus the Taxpayer was prevented by
sufficient cause from furnishing the TP audit report in Form 3CEB.

    Section
273B of the Act specifies that penalty u/s. 271BA of the Act will not be levied
in case there is a reasonable cause for failure to furnish Form 3CEB. Hence,
penalty u/s. 271BA of the Act is to be set aside.

Sections 92A, 92B of the Act – Transaction with foreign branch of Indian company is not an ‘international transaction’. Threshold of 90% purchase for determining associated enterprise (AE) relationship u/s. 92A(2)(h) is to be computed qua each supplier for AE determination.

1.       TS-689-ITAT-2017(Mum)

Elder Exim Pvt. Ltd. vs. DCIT

A.Ys: 2008-09 to 2010-11,

Date of Order: 16th August, 2017

Facts

Taxpayer is an Indian company engaged in the business of
manufacturing of spliced decorative veneer in flitch form. During the
assessment year (AY) under consideration, Taxpayer had entered into transaction
of purchase/import of raw-materials with two entities. One of the entities was
a foreign Company FCo and the other was the US branch of another Indian
company, ICo.

AO treated the transactions with the two entities as
‘international transactions’ within the meaning of section 92B of the Act. It
was contended by the AO that both FCo and ICo are Associated Enterprises (AEs)
for the following reasons: (1) 90% of purchases of Taxpayer were from FCo and
the US branch of ICo (2) Taxpayer and FCo had common shareholders/director who
influenced the prices at which the goods were purchased by the Taxpayer.

Taxpayer contended that (a) since there were no common
shareholders/directors of FCo and taxpayer, FCo was not an AE of the Taxpayer.
Thus the transaction with such entity would not qualify as an international
transaction; (b) Moreover, the transaction with US branch of ICo was a
transaction with an Indian entity and hence, did not qualify to be an
international transaction.

AO rejected the claims of the Taxpayer and made adjustment to
the purchase price paid by the Taxpayer by re-determining the arm’s length
price.

Aggrieved by the action of AO, Taxpayer appealed before
CIT(A) who affirmed the order of AO. Subsequently, Taxpayer appealed before the
Tribunal

Held

   International transaction is defined under
the Act as a transaction between two AEs, where either or both of them are
non-residents (NRs).

   The fact
that ICo is an Indian resident is not disputed. Since Taxpayer and ICo are
residents, the transaction between Taxpayer and ICo’s US branch cannot be
characterised as ‘international transaction’ under the Act.

   There was no evidence brought on record to
show that Taxpayer and FCo had common shareholders/directors. Further, the
director/shareholders of Taxpayer negotiated the prices of the purchases on
behalf of Taxpayer and not on behalf of FCo.

   Two enterprises are treated as AEs, u/s.
92A(2)(h), if 90% or more of purchases of one enterprise is from the other
enterprise. Thus, the Act requires computation of 90% threshold qua each
enterprise or party. It does not permit aggregation of purchases from different
parties for the purpose of testing the 90% threshold.

  Since purchase of raw materials
from FCo was about 38% of total purchases of taxpayer, FCo cannot be treated as
an AE of the Taxpayer u/s. 92A(2)(h). In absence of any AE relationship between
Taxpayer and FCo, transactions between them do not qualify as international
transaction.

Article 5 and 7 of India-Netherlands DTAA – Independent agent acting in its ordinary course of business and procuring ad time to be broadcasted on TV channels without an authority to legally bind the Taxpayer does not constitute DAPE of the taxpayer. Also, no further attribution to DAPE if agent is remunerated at ALP.

1.       TS-340-ITAT-2017(Mum)

International Global Networks BV vs. ADIT

A.Ys: 1998-99 to 2004-05,

Date of Order: 26th July, 2017

Facts

Taxpayer, a Netherlands company, was a wholly owned
subsidiary of FCo, a Hong Kong Company. FCo was ultimately held by another
company Foreign Company (FCo1). Taxpayer had an exclusive right for sale of
advertising time (ad time) in India on the channel owned by FCo Group. Taxpayer
engaged ICo, an Indian entity of the group, to procure business from Indian
advertisers in return for a commission of 15% of the gross advertisement
receipts from India.

AO held that the Taxpayer was merely a conduit and the
advertisement income belonged to FCo. The AO however assessed the whole of ad
time fees the income in the hands of the Taxpayer on protective basis.

Aggrieved by the order of AO, taxpayer appealed before CIT(A)
who concluded that the Taxpayer had a Permanent Establishment in India in the
form of ICo being its dependent agent.

Taxpayer argued that (a) ICo did not have power to conclude
contracts on behalf of the Taxpayer; (b) ICo carried on the activities for
Taxpayer in the ordinary course of ICo’s business;(c) ICo was engaged in
various business activities like undertaking agency activities,
producing/procuring and supplying program and acting as a licensee in India in
respect of other parties. Accordingly, ICo was economically independent of the
Taxpayer; (d) Consequently, ICo did not qualify as a dependent agent PE (DAPE)
of the Taxpayer in India; (e) In any case, since the remuneration paid to ICo
was at arm’s length, it did not warrant any further attribution, to Permanent
Establishment (PE).

Aggrieved, Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

Held

   The Tribunal noted that agreement between
Taxpayer and ICo, indicated as follows:

    ICo had to solicit the advertisement at the
rates fixed by the Taxpayer.

    ICo could not enter into agreement with any
client independently. Even after the agreement, Taxpayer was the final
authority to decide the fate of the advertisement.

    ICo was to receive fixed percentage of
invoiced amount as commission.

    ICo was free to carry out any other business
and as observed earlier did carry out other business.

    ICo had no right to bind the Taxpayer into
any legal obligation.

   The Tribunal ruled that ICo did not create a
DAPE for the Taxpayer in India for the following reasons:

    ICo was not economically dependent on the
Taxpayer, as it was engaged in various business activities like undertaking
agency activities, producing/procuring and supplying program and acting as a
licensee in India in respect of other parties.

    ICo was an independent agent acting in its
ordinary course of business and its activities were not wholly or exclusively
devoted to the Taxpayer.

    Activities of ICo are no different from
other agents of foreign telecasting companies operating in India.

   Also, commission of 15% paid to ICo was as
per the standard norms prevalent in the industry and it was also accepted to be
at  ALP by the tax authorities in the TP
assessment of the Taxpayer. Thus, the transaction between the parties were at
ALP. Even otherwise, since the payment was at ALP, there was no need of further
attribution in the hands of Taxpayer. Reliance was placed on Bombay HC ruling
in the case of Set Satellite (Singapore) Pte. Ltd. vs. DDIT(IT) [307 ITR
205]
and CIT vs. BBC Worldwide Ltd. [35 DTR 257]

Section 9(1)(vi) of the Act – Payment for access to database containing publicly available information without any right to commercially exploit the information does not qualify as royalty.

1.      
TS-288-ITAT-2017(Del)

McKinsey Knowledge Centre India P. Ltd. vs. ITO

A.Y: 2008-09, Date of Order: 11th May, 2017

Section 9(1)(vi) of the Act – Payment for access to database
containing publicly available information without any right to commercially
exploit the information does not qualify as royalty.

Facts

Taxpayer, an Indian company, was engaged in the business of
rendering customised back-office operations and acting as a support center. For
the purpose of its business, Taxpayer was required to access the database owned
and maintained by FCo. The database contained general information on share
price, market commodity, currency exchange rates etc.

Taxpayer filed an application u/s. 195(2) of the Act for
obtaining a nil withholding certificate on amount payable to a Singapore Co
(FCo) for access to the database.

AO held that the transaction was in the nature of royalty and
thus, subject to withholding at the rate of 10% under India-Singapore DTAA.
Aggrieved by the order of AO, Taxpayer appealed before CIT(A).

Taxpayer contended that the payment was made only for access
of the database which contained publicly available information. Taxpayer did
not obtain any license for use of the copyright in the literary work or to
commercially exploit the information and hence payment did not qualify as
royalty.

However, CIT(A) held that
access to database provided a right to the Taxpayer to use information relating
to technical, industrial and commercial knowledge, experience and skill and
hence qualified as royalty under the Act.

Aggrieved, Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

Held

   FCo provided Taxpayer a right to access a
database which consisted of general data relating to equity, share price,
market, exchange rates and commodity prices, which are available otherwise in
the public domain. The information was neither secret nor undivulged nor did it
pertain to FCo’s own experience.

   Though the information was the copyright of
FCo, Taxpayer had a limited right to access the database for its own use in
accordance with the agreement and not for the purpose of commercial
exploitation. Taxpayer obtained a non-exclusive, non-transferable right to use
the information.

   The transaction does not involve transfer of
all or any rights in respect of copyright in the literary work. Payment made by
the Taxpayer is for the use of “copyrighted material” and not for the “use
of the copyright”. Thus, the amount payable by ICo does not qualify as royalty
under the Act.

10 Explanation 1(a) to section 9(1)(i) of the Act – consortium comprising non-resident foreign company and ICo is not an AOP since there was clear demarcation in the work and cost between the consortium members; contract was clearly divisible since there was no business connection in India, offshore supplies were not taxable in India.

TS-497-ITAT-2017(Mum)

Vitkovice
Machinery A.S. vs. ITO

A.Y: 2011-12                                                                      

Date of Order:
27th October, 2017

Explanation
1(a) to section 9(1)(i) of the Act – consortium comprising non-resident foreign
company and ICo is not an AOP since there was clear demarcation in the work and
cost between the consortium members; contract was clearly divisible since there
was no business connection in India, offshore supplies were not taxable in
India.

FACTS

The Taxpayer, a
non-resident company, was engaged in the business of steel production and
supply of heavy machinery. Taxpayer formed a consortium with an Indian company
(ICo) to bid for a contract for supply and installation of certain equipment in
India. The contract was awarded to the consortium of Taxpayer and ICo. There
was a clear demarcation of work and cost between the Taxpayer and ICo and each
one was fully responsible and liable for its respective scope of work. While
the Taxpayer was responsible for design, engineering, supply, commissioning,
guarantees, supervision services of all the main and critical equipment, ICo
was responsible for supply of all indigenous equipment and auxiliaries, civil
and erection work and providing assistance during commissioning and performance
tests at the site.

During the
relevant year, Taxpayer received income from offshore supply of goods made to
the Indian entity.

The AO held
that the consortium between the Taxpayer and ICo was taxable as an Association
of persons (AOP). Further, though the contract between consortium and the
Indian entity was a composite contract, to avoid taxability in India it was
artificially divided into offshore and onshore supply and services components.

Hence, the AO
held that the income from offshore supply was also taxable in India.

On appeal,
relying on SC ruling in Ishikawajima Harima Heavy Industries (2007) 288 ITR 408
and Delhi HC ruling in Linde AG [TS-226-HC-2014(DEL)], Dispute Resolution Panel
(DRP) held that income from offshore supply was not taxable in India for
following reasons.

  Merely
because a project was a turnkey project would not necessarily imply that the
entire contract had to be considered as an integrated one for taxation
purposes.

–    As per
Explanation 1 to section 9(1)(i) only income attributable to operations in
India is taxable in India.

  Where
equipment and machinery is manufactured and procured outside India, such income
cannot be taxed in India in absence of a business connection in India.

  Mere
signing of a contract in India would not constitute a business connection in
India.

 Aggrieved, AO appealed before the
Tribunal.

HELD

   The purpose
of the consortium was to procure the contract jointly. However, there was a
clear demarcation of work and cost between the Taxpayer and ICo. Each of them
was fully responsible and liable for their respective scope of work. While the
Taxpayer was responsible for design, engineering, supply, commissioning,
guarantees, supervision services of all the main and critical equipment, ICo
was responsible for supply of all indigenous equipment and auxiliaries, civil
and erection work and providing assistance during commissioning and performance
tests at the site.

   The
contract between the consortium and the Indian entity specifically provided for
a break up of consideration payable to each party as well as for each activity
to be carried on by the parties. Segregation of the contract revenue was agreed
upon at the stage of awarding the contract and not after awarding the contract.
Thus, the contract was clearly divisible. The consideration was also paid
separately to the Taxpayer and ICo against separate invoices raised by them in
relation to their respective work.

   Both ICo
and Taxpayer incurred expenditure only in relation to their specified area of
work. Taxpayer and ICo incurred profit or loss depending on performance of
their share of work under the contract. There was no joint liability between
the Taxpayer and ICo. Also, liquidated damages, if any, under the contract was
deductible from the contract price of defaulting party alone.

  Having
regard to the above, it was clear that the contract was divisible.

  Taxpayer
was responsible for offshore supply of equipment and material. The equipment
and material were manufactured, procured and supplied outside India. Thus,
income from offshore supply was not taxable in India in absence of a business
connection in India. Reliance in this regard was placed on SC decision in the
case of Ishikawajima Heavy Industries Limited (2007) 288 ITR 408.

Article 12 of India-US DTAA – secondment of employee to Indian subsidiary – employee rendering specialised and expert services in the field of technology of setting up of a business centre does qualify as FIS under India-US DTAA.

1.       TS-294-ITAT-2017(Bang)
Emulex Design &
Manufacturing
Corporation vs. DCIT
A.Y.: 2010-11, Date of
Order: 23rd June, 2017

Facts

Taxpayer, a US company
(FCo) had a subsidiary, ICo in India. FCo entered into an agreement with ICo as
per which, FCo seconded one of its employee to ICo for rendering specialised,
skill based expert service to ICo. The services were in the field for technology
of setting up of an independent business centre. In the relevant financial
year, ICo reimbursed expenses incurred by FCo viz. the salary of the seconded
employee without any mark-up.

While filing the return of
income in India, FCo contended that the amount received from ICo was purely in
the nature of reimbursement and hence not taxable in India. Moreover, the
nature of services rendered by the seconded employee was managerial in nature
and hence was excluded from the purview of ‘Fees for included service’ (FIS) as
defined under Article 12 of India-US DTAA.

However, AO argued that the payment was in the nature of FIS.
Aggrieved, FCo raised objection before the Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP), who
also upheld the order of AO.

Aggrieved by the order of AO, FCo appealed before the
Tribunal.

Held

   The secondment agreement between FCo and ICo
indicated that ICo intended to obtain the temporary services of FCo’s employee
who possessed specialised skills and capabilities. The seconded employee was
required to provide their expert service in the field of technology for setting
up of an independent design centre.

   Thus, secondment was for the purpose of
rendering specialised and expertise services and not for providing general
managerial or administrative service.

   Having regard to the business profile of ICo1,
the services rendered by the employee qualifies as technical services.

   Though the payment by ICo is without any
mark-up, such receipt is still chargeable to tax as FIS under the India-US DTAA2.

9 Section 9 of the Act; Article 12 of India-Singapore DTAA – Amounts paid to a Singapore company for providing global support services were not FTS in terms of Article 12(4)(b) of India-Singapore DTAA since no technical knowledge, experience, skill, know-how, or process was made available which enabled Taxpayer to apply technology on its own.

[2018] 92 taxmann.com 5 (Mumbai – Trib.)

Exxon Mobil Company India (P.) Ltd. vs. ACIT

I.T.A. NO. 6708 (MUM.) OF 2011

A.Y.: 2007-08

Date of Order: 21st February 2018


Facts


The Taxpayer was an Indian member-company of a global group. The
Taxpayer had an affiliate company in Singapore (“Sing Co”), which was providing
global support services to the group member-companies. During the relevant
year, the Taxpayer had made two kinds of payments to Sing Co. One, payment for
Global Information Services and two, global support service fee. Global support
service included management consulting, functional advice, administrative,
technical, professional and other support services.


The Taxpayer treated the first kind of payment as royalty and withheld
tax accordingly. The Taxpayer did not withheld tax from global support service
fee on the footing that Sing Co did not have a PE in India and since the
services were rendered outside India, the payment cannot be considered as
income deemed to accrue or arising in India u/s. 9(1)(i) of the Act.


The Taxpayer submitted that the payment made to Sing Co could not be
considered fees for technical services (“FTS”) and brought within the ambit of
section 9(1)(vii) of the Act. Further, under India-Singapore DTAA only payment
for services which result in transfer of technology could be considered FTS.


The AO observed that the payment made by the Taxpayer was in the nature
of FTS as defined in Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii) of the Act since Sing
Co had rendered services which were highly technical in nature and involved
drawing and research. Further, since Sing Co had earned such fees because of
its business connection in India, it was liable to be taxed in India. Hence,
the Taxpayer was required to withhold the tax.


The DRP confirmed the disallowance made by the AO.


Held


   The limited question was whether the payment
made was FTS in terms of Article 12 of India-Singapore DTAA.


  The AO treated the payment made as FTS on the
footing that Sing Co had ‘made available’ managerial and technical services to
the Taxpayer.

   The expression “make available
also appears in Article 12(4)(b) of India-USA DTAA. It means that the recipient
of such service is enabled to apply or make use of the technical knowledge,
knowhow, etc., by himself and without recourse to the service provider.
Thus, “make available” envisages some sort of durability or
permanency of the result of the rendering of services.


   In CIT vs. De Beers India Mineral (P.)
Ltd. [2012] 346 ITR 467 (Kar.)
, Karnataka High Court has observed that
“make available” would mean that recipient of the service is in a
position to derive an enduring benefit out of utilisation of the knowledge or
knowhow on his own in future and enabled to apply it without the aid of the
service provider. The payment can be considered as FTS only if the twin test of
rendering service and making technical knowledge available at the same time is
satisfied.


   The agreement between the Taxpayer and Sing
Co had clearly mentioned provision of management consulting, functional advice,
administrative, technical, professional and other support services. There was
nothing in the agreement to conclude that by providing such services, Sing Co
had ‘made available’ any technical knowledge experience, skill, knowhow, or
process which enabled the Taxpayer to apply the technology contained therein on
its own in future without the aid of Sing Co.


  Accordingly, applying the aforesaid twin
tests laid down by Karnataka High Court to the facts of the present case, it cannot be said that the payment made by the Taxpayer was FTSs defined in Article 12(4)(b) of India-Singapore DTAA.
 

 

 

8 Sections – 9(1)(vi)(b), 40(a)(i), 195 of the Act – Royalty paid by an American company tax resident in India to a non-resident company for IPRs which were used for manufacturing products in India was taxable in India even if products were entirely sold outside India.

Dorf Ketal Chemicals LLC vs. DCIT

ITA NO. 4819/Mum/2013

A.Ys.: 2009-10

Date of Order: 22nd March 2018


Facts       


The Taxpayer was a LLC incorporated in, and tax resident of USA. It was
engaged in the business of trading of specialty chemicals. The Taxpayer was
100% subsidiary of an Indian company (“Hold Co”). The Taxpayer was also treated
as a tax resident of India since its control and management was situated in
India and was filing returns of its income in India as a resident company.
Thus, it was assessed to tax both in USA and India.


The Taxpayer had acquired certain patents and copyrights from an
American company for which it paid royalty computed as a fixed percentage of
sales in USA. The Taxpayer had certain customers in USA. The Taxpayer got the
products manufactured from Hold Co which were sold only in USA, and not in
India. According to the Taxpayer since the royalty was paid to an American
company (“USA Co”) for business carried out in USA, it was not required to
withhold tax from the royalty.


Hold Co had full and unconditional access to technical know-how and
information regarding manufacturing procedure and technology, which was used
for the purpose of manufacture in India. Hence, the AO held that in terms of
section 9(1)(vi) of the Act, the payment of royalty by the Taxpayer to USA Co
constitutes chargeable income, on which, tax was required to be withheld u/s
195 of the Act. Since the Taxpayer had not withheld tax, the AO invoked section
40(a)(i) and disallowed the royalty.


On appeal, the CIT(A) confirmed the order of the AO.


Held:


   The relationship between the Taxpayer and the
holding company was not merely that of a contract manufacturer. The IPRs were
utilised for manufacturing in India. Export to USA was in conjunction with this
activity and was not isolated. Hence, the CIT(A) was correct that Taxpayer
merely carried out marketing of the products which are exported by it.
Therefore, there was a business connection with India. Further, Hold Co was a
guarantor under the agreement between the Taxpayer and USA Co.


  Services were rendered in India as well as
utilised in India. Accordingly, the payment did not fall under the exception in
section 9(1)(vi)(b) of the Act. Hence, the CIT(A) was correct in disallowing
royalty paid in terms of section 40(a)(i) of the Act.


  The decision of the Supreme Court in
Ishikawajima-Harima Heavy Industries Ltd.1 and that of Madras High
Court in the case of Aktiengesellschaft Kuhnle Kopp and Kausch2  were distinguishable on the facts of this
case.


 ___________________________________________________

1   DIT
v. Ishikawajima-Harima Heavy Industries Ltd. [2007] 158 Taxman 259 (SC)

2     CIT v. Aktiengesellschaft Kuhnle Kopp
and Kausch [2003] 262 ITR 513 (Mad)

 

7 Section 9(1)(vi) of the Act – Domain being similar to trademark, the receipts for domain registration services were in the nature of royalty within the meaning of section 9(1) (vi) of the Act, read with Explanation 2(iii) thereto

Godaddy.com LLC vs. ACIT

ITA No 1878/Del/2017

A.Y: 2013-14

Date of Order: 3rd April 2018


Facts


The Taxpayer was a LLC in USA. However, it was not a tax resident of
USA. It was engaged in the businesses of an accredited domain name registrar
and providing web hosting services. During the relevant year, the Taxpayer had
two streams of income. First, receipts from web hosting services/on demand
sale. Second, receipts from domain registration services.


The Taxpayer had contended that: domain registration services were
provided from outside India; the business operations were undertaken from
outside India; none of its employees had visited India for this purpose; the
Taxpayer did not have any fixed business presence in India in the form of any
branch/liaison office; and the Taxpayer merely facilitated in getting domain
registered in the name of the customer who paid the consideration for availing
such services. Accordingly, the receipts in respect of domain name registration
were not in the nature of royalty as defined in Explanation 2 to section
9(1)(vi) of the Act. In support of its contention, the Taxpayer relied on the
decisions of Delhi High Court in Asia Satellite Telecommunications Co. Ltd
vs. DIT [2011] 197 Taxman 263 (Delhi)
and of AAR in Dell International
Services (India) Private Limited [2008] 218 CTR 209 (AAR).


On appeal, DRP upheld the finding of the AO.


Held

   The limited question was whether the domain
registration fee received by the Taxpayer was in the nature of royalty.


  While the facts in Asia Satellite
Telecommunications Co. Ltd. were totally different, in Satyam Infoway Ltd.
vs. Siffynet Solutions Pvt. Ltd. [2004] Supp (2) SCR 465 (SC)
, the Supreme
Court held that the domain name is a valuable commercial right, which has all
the characteristics of a trademark. Accordingly, the Supreme Court held that
the domain name was subject to legal norms applicable to trademark. In Rediff
Communications Ltd vs. Cyberbooth AIR 2000 Bombay 27
, Bombay High Court
held that domain name being more than an address, was entitled to protection as
trademark.


  It follows from the aforementioned decisions
that domain registration services are similar to services in connection with
the use of an intangible property similar to trademark. Therefore, the receipts
of the Taxpayer for domain registration services were in the nature of royalty
within the meaning of section 9(1) (vi) of the Act, read with Explanation
2(iii) thereto.


Note: In terms of Explanation 2(iii) to
section 9(1)(vi) of the Act, “royalty means consideration
for the use of any patent
, invention, model, design, secret formula or
process or trade mark or similar property”.
The decision does not make it clear how mere domain registration services
result in “use of … … trademark or similar property.

6 Ss. Section 9 of the Act; Article 16 of India-USA DTAA; Article 15 of India-Germany DTAA – Employees deputed to Germany and USA for rendering services abroad being non-residents, salary would accrue to them in respective foreign countries during period of deputation and would not be liable to tax in India

[2018] 91 taxmann.com 473 (AAR – New Delhi)

Hewlett Packard India Software Operation
(P.) Ltd., In re

A.A.R. NO. 1217 OF 2011

Date of Order: 29th January 2018


Section 9 of the Act; Article 25 India-USA
DTAA; Article 23 of India-Germany DTAA – On return to India when employees
become residents, the payment to be made being in nature of salaries, section
192(2) would apply subject to credit for taxes deducted during their deputation
outside India


Facts


The Applicant was incorporated in India and was engaged in the business
of software development and IT Enabled Services. The Applicant had sent one
each of its employees on deputation to USA and Germany, respectively.


During the deputation period, though the employees would render services
in the respective country of deputation, they would continue to be on the
payrolls of Applicant. They would regularly receive salaries in India from the
Applicant and certain allowances in the respective country of deputation to
meet local living expenses.


While on deputation, the employees would be non-residents in India
during one financial year. In the year of their return after completion of assignment,
they would be Resident and Ordinarily Resident (ROR).


The Applicant sought ruling on the following questions.


   Whether salary paid by the Applicant to the
employees was liable to be taxed in India having regard to provisions of the
Act and the DTAA?


   Whether the Applicant can take credit for
taxes paid abroad in terms of Article 25 of India-USA DTAA and Article 23 of India-Germany
DTAA while discharging its tax withholding obligations u/s. 192?


Held – 1


  The employees would render services in
USA/Germany and would be non-residents for tax purposes during one financial
year.


   As per section 4 of the Act, tax is chargeable
in accordance with, and subject to, the provisions of the Act in respect of the
total income of the previous year of every person. Section 5(2) deals with
income of non-residents. Section 5(2) is ‘Subject to the provisions of this
Act’, which brings Chapter IV (computation of total income) into play. In
Chapter IV, section 15 deals with the head ‘Salaries’. Thus, chargeability to
tax under the head ‘Salaries’ arises under section 5(2), read with section 15.
Merely because section 5(2) is the charging section, income that the employees
would receive in India should not be taxed in India.


 –   The income accrues where the services are
rendered. Though the employees are covered in section 15(a), being
non-residents, and since they would be rendering services in USA/Germany, the
salary would accrue to them in USA/Germany. Merely because the
employer-employee relationship would exist in India, and they would be paid in
India, they could not be taxed in India. Hence, the income would not be
chargeable to tax in India. This view is supported by the Explanation to
section 9(1)(ii) of the Act.


   An employer is required to deduct tax from
salary payable to an employee but only if the employee is liable to pay tax on
salary. In case of the employees, since the salary would accrue to them outside
India, the Applicant would not be required to withhold tax u/s. 192 of the Act
at the time of payment.


Held – 2


  The employees would be covered by the tax
credit provisions of Articles 25 of the India-USA DTAA and Article 23 of
India-Germany DTAA, respectively. Hence, they would be entitled to foreign tax
credit. When they become residents, and since the nature of payments made to
them would be salaries, section 192 applies. Therefore, if payments were to be
received by the employees from more than one source during a particular year,
the present employer could give credit for foreign taxes to be deducted during
their deputation outside India.

OECD – Recent Developments – an update

In this
issue, we have covered major developments in the field of International
Taxation so far in the year 2017 and work being done at OECD in various other
related fields. It is in continuation of our endeavour to update the readers on
major developments at OECD at regular intervals. Various news items included
here are sourced from various OECD Newsletters as available on its website.

 In this write-up, we have
classified the developments into 4 major categories viz.:

1)  Transfer
Pricing 

2)  Tax Treaties

3)  BEPS
Action Plans

4)  Exchange
of Information

 

1) Transfer Pricing

 

(i)  OECD releases latest updates to the Transfer Pricing Guidelines for
Multinational Enterprises and Tax Administrations

 

     The OECD released the 2017 edition of the OECD
Transfer Pricing Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises and Tax
Administrations on 10.07.2017.

 

    The OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines
provide guidance on the application of the “arm’s length principle”, which
represents the international consensus on the valuation, for income tax
purposes, of cross-border transactions between associated enterprises. In
today’s economy where multinational enterprises play an increasingly prominent
role, transfer pricing continues to be high on the agenda of tax administrations
and taxpayers alike. Governments need to ensure that the taxable profits of
MNEs are not artificially shifted out of their jurisdiction and that the tax
base reported by MNEs in their country reflects the economic activity
undertaken therein and taxpayers need clear guidance on the proper application
of the arm’s length principle.

    

   The
2017 edition of the Transfer Pricing Guidelines mainly reflects a consolidation
of the changes resulting from the OECD/G20 Base Erosion and Profit Shifting
(BEPS) Project. It incorporates the following revisions of the 2010 edition
into a single publication:

 

   The substantial revisions introduced by the
2015 BEPS Reports on Actions 8-10 “Aligning Transfer Pricing Outcomes with
Value Creation” and Action 13 “Transfer Pricing Documentation and
Country-by-Country Reporting”. These amendments, which revised the guidance in
Chapters I, II, V, VI, VII and VIII, were approved by the OECD Council and
incorporated into the Transfer Pricing Guidelines in May 2016;

 

   The revisions to Chapter IX to conform the
guidance on business restructurings to the revisions introduced by the 2015
BEPS Reports on Actions 8-10 and 13. These conforming changes were approved by
the OECD Council in April 2017;

 

  The revised guidance on safe harbours in
Chapter IV. These changes were approved by the OECD Council in May 2013; and

 

–  Consistency changes that were needed in the
rest of the OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines to produce this consolidated
version of the Guidelines. These consistency changes were approved by the
OECD’s Committee on Fiscal Affairs on 19 May 2017.

 

    In
addition, this edition of the Transfer Pricing Guidelines include the revised
Recommendation of the OECD Council on the Determination of Transfer Pricing
between Associated Enterprises. The revised Recommendation reflects the
relevance to tackle BEPS and the establishments of the Inclusive Framework on
BEPS. It also strengthens the impact and relevance of the Guidelines beyond the
OECD by inviting non-OECD members to adhere to the Recommendation. Finally, it
includes a delegation by the OECD Council to the Committee on Fiscal Affairs of
the authority to approve by consensus future amendments to the Guidelines which
are essentially of a technical nature.

 

   To
read the full version online: www.oecd.org/tax/transfer-pricing/oecd-transfer-pricing-guidelines-for-multinational-enterprises-and-tax-administrations-20769717.htm

 

(ii) Release of a discussion draft containing Additional Guidance on
Attribution of Profits to Permanent Establishments

 

   The
Report on Action 7 of the BEPS Action Plan (Preventing the Artificial Avoidance
of Permanent Establishment Status) mandated the development of additional
guidance on how the rules of Article 7 of the OECD Model Tax Convention would
apply to PEs resulting from the changes in the Report, in particular for PEs
outside the financial sector. The Report indicated that there is also a need to
take account of the results of the work on other parts of the BEPS Action Plan
dealing with transfer pricing, in particular the work related to intangibles,
risk and capital. Importantly, the Report explicitly stated that the changes to
Article 5 of the Model Tax Convention do not require substantive modifications
to the existing rules and guidance on the attribution of profits to permanent
establishments under Article 7 (see paragraph 19-20 of the Report).

 

   Under
this mandate, this new discussion draft has been developed which replaces the
discussion draft published for comments in July 2016. This new discussion draft
sets out high-level general principles outlined in paragraph 1-21 and 36-42 for
the attribution of profits to permanent establishments in the circumstances
addressed by the Report on BEPS Action 7. Importantly, countries agree that
these principles are relevant and applicable in attributing profits to
permanent establishments. This discussion draft also includes examples
illustrating the attribution of profits to permanent establishments arising
under Article 5(5) and from the anti-fragmentation rules in Article 5(4.1) of
the OECD Model Tax Convention.

 

(iii)   Discussion Draft on the Revised Guidance on Profit Splits

 

    Action
10 of the BEPS Action Plan invited clarification of the application of transfer
pricing methods, in particular the transactional profit split method, in the
context of global value chains.

 

    Under
this mandate, this revised discussion draft replaces the draft released for
public comment in July 2016. Building on the existing guidance in the OECD
Transfer Pricing Guidelines, as well as comments received on the July 2016
draft, this revised draft is intended to clarify the application of the
transactional profit split method, in particular, by identifying indicators for
its use as the most appropriate transfer pricing method, and providing
additional guidance on determining the profits to be split. The revised draft
also includes a number of examples illustrating these principles. 

 

   Public Consultation:  The OECD intends to hold a public
consultation on the additional guidance on the attribution of profits to
permanent establishments and on the revised guidance on the transactional
profit split method in November 2017 at the OECD Conference Centre in Paris,
France. Registration details for the public consultation will be published on
the OECD website in September. Speakers and other participants at the public
consultation will be selected from among those providing timely written
comments on the respective discussion drafts.

 

(iv) Toolkit to provide practical guidance to developing countries to
better protect their tax bases

 

    The
Platform for Collaboration on Tax (PCT) – a joint initiative of the
International Monetary Fund (IMF), Organisation for Economic Co-operation and
Development (OECD), United Nations (UN) and World Bank Group – has published a
toolkit to provide practical guidance to developing countries to better protect
their tax bases on  22/06/2017.

 

   The
toolkit responds to a request by the Development Working Group of the G20,
and addresses an area of tax called “transfer pricing,” which refers
to the prices corporations use when they make transactions between members of
the same group. How these prices are set has significant relevance for the
amount of tax an individual government can collect from a multinational
enterprise.


   The toolkit, “Addressing
Difficulties in Accessing Comparables Data for
Transfer Pricing
Analyses”
, specifically addresses the ways developing countries can
overcome a lack of data needed to implement transfer pricing rules. This data
is needed to determine whether the prices the enterprise uses accord with those
which would be expected between independent parties. The guidance will also
help countries set rules and practices that are more predictable for business.

 

    The toolkit is part of a series of reports
by the Platform to help developing countries design or administer strong tax
systems. Previous reports have covered tax incentives and external support for
building tax capacity in developing countries.

 

     The delivery of the toolkit coincides with
the third meeting of the Inclusive Framework on Base Erosion and Profit
Shifting (BEPS), held in the Netherlands on 21-22 June 2017, and demonstrates
the commitment of the Platform partners to work together to tackle a wide range
of pressing tax issues.

 

    The
toolkit has been updated following comments on a consultation draft which was
made public in January 2017.

 

     For
more information on the PCT, visit: www.worldbank.org/en/programs/platform-for-tax-collaboration

 

(v)  OECD releases a discussion draft on the implementation guidance on
hard-to-value intangibles

 

     In
May 2017, OECD invited public comments on a discussion draft which provides
guidance on the implementation of the approach to pricing transfers of
hard-to-value intangibles described in Chapter VI of the Transfer Pricing
Guidelines.

 

    The
Final Report on Actions 8-10 of the BEPS Action Plan (“Aligning Transfer
Pricing Outcomes with Value Creation”) mandated the development of guidance on
the implementation of the approach to pricing hard-to-value intangibles
(“HTVI”) contained in section D.4 of Chapter VI of the Transfer
Pricing Guidelines.

 

     This
discussion draft, which does not yet represent a consensus position of the
Committee on Fiscal Affairs or its subsidiary bodies, presents the principles
that should underline the implementation of the approach to HTVI, provides
examples illustrating the application of this approach, and addresses the
interaction between the approach to HTVI and the mutual agreement procedure
under an applicable treaty.

 

2) Tax Treaties

 

(i)  The Platform for Collaboration on Tax invites comments on a draft
toolkit on the taxation of offshore indirect transfers of assets

 

     In
August, 2017, the Platform for Collaboration on Tax – a joint initiative of the
IMF, OECD, UN and World Bank Group – sought public feedback on a draft toolkit
designed to help developing countries tackle the complexities of taxing
offshore indirect transfers of assets, a practice by which some multinational
corporations try to minimise their tax liability.

 

    The tax treatment of ‘offshore indirect
transfers’ (OITs) — the sale of an entity located in one country that owns an
“immovable” asset located in another country, by a non-resident of
the country where the asset is located — has emerged as a significant concern
in many developing countries. It has become a relatively common practice for
some multinational corporations trying to minimise their tax burden, and is an
increasingly critical tax issue in a globalised world. But there is no unifying
principle on how to treat these transactions, and the issue was not addressed
in the OECD/G20 Base Erosion and Profit Shifting (BEPS) Project. This draft
toolkit, “The Taxation of Offshore Indirect Transfers – A
Toolkit,”
examines the principles that should guide the taxation of
these transactions in the countries where the underlying assets are located. It
emphasises extractive (and other) industries in developing countries, and
considers the current standards in the OECD and the U.N. model tax conventions,
and the new Multilateral Convention. The toolkit discusses economic
considerations that may guide policy in this area, the types of assets that
could appropriately attract tax when transferred indirectly offshore,
implementation challenges that countries face, and options which could be used to enforce such a tax.

 

     The toolkit responds to a request by the
Development Working Group of the G20, and is part of a series the Platform is
preparing to help developing countries design their tax policies, keeping in
mind that those countries may have limitations in their capacity to administer
their tax systems. Previous reports have included discussions of tax incentives,
and external support for building tax capacity in developing countries. This
series complements the work that the Platform and the organisations it brings
together are undertaking to increase the capacity of developing countries to
apply the OECD/G20 BEPS Project.

 

     The
Platform aims to release the final toolkit by the end of 2017.

 

Questions to consider

1.  Does
this draft toolkit effectively address the rationale(s) for taxing offshore
indirect transfers of assets?

2.  Does
it lay out a clear principle for taxing offshore indirect transfers of assets?

3.  Is
the definition of an offshore indirect transfer of assets satisfactory?

4.  Is
the discussion regarding source and residence taxation in this context balanced
and robustly argued?

5.  Is
the suggested possible expansion of the definition of immovable property for
the purposes of the taxation of offshore indirect transfers reasonable?

6.  Is
the concept of location-specific rents helpful in addressing these issues? If
so, how is it best formulated in practical terms?

7.  Are
there other implementation approaches that should be considered?

8.  Is
the draft toolkit’s preference for the ‘deemed disposal’ method appropriate?

9.  Are
the complexities in the taxation of these international transactions adequately
represented?

 

(ii) OECD releases the draft contents of the 2017 update to the OECD
Model Tax Convention

 

    In
July 2017, the OECD Committee on Fiscal Affairs released the draft contents of
the 2017 update to the OECD Model Tax Convention prepared by the Committee’s
Working Party 1. The update has not yet been approved by the Committee on
Fiscal Affairs or by the OECD Council, although, as noted below, significant
parts of the 2017 update were previously approved as part of the BEPS Package.
It will be submitted for the approval of the Committee on Fiscal Affairs and of
the OECD Council later in 2017. This draft therefore does not necessarily
reflect the final views of the OECD and its member countries.

 

     Comments
are requested at this time only with respect to certain parts of the 2017
update that have not previously been released for comments.

 

    As part of the 2017 update, a number of
changes and additions will also be made to the observations, reservations and
positions of OECD member countries and non-member economies. These changes and
additions are in the process of being formulated and will be included in the
final version of the 2017 update. 

 

(iii) OECD releases BEPS discussion drafts on attribution of profits to
permanent establishments and transactional profit splits

 

     In
June 2017, OECD invited Public comments on the following discussion drafts:

 

–     Attribution of Profits to Permanent
Establishments
, which deals with work in relation to Action 7
(“Preventing the Artificial Avoidance of Permanent Establishment
Status”) of the BEPS Action Plan;

  Revised Guidance on Profit Splits,
which deals with work in relation to Actions 8-10 (“Assure that transfer
pricing outcomes are in line with value creation”) of the BEPS Action
Plan.

 

3) Base Erosion and Profit Shifting (BEPS) Action
Plans

 

(i)   OECD releases further guidance on Country-by-Country reporting
(BEPS Action 13)

 

     On
06/09/2017, the OECD’s Inclusive Framework on BEPS has released two sets of
guidance to give greater certainty to tax administrations and MNE Groups alike
on the implementation and operation of Country-by-Country (CbC) Reporting (BEPS
Action 13).

 

     Existing guidance on the implementation of
CbC Reporting has been updated and now addresses the following issues: 1) the
definition of revenues; 2) the treatment of MNE groups with a short accounting
period; and 3) the treatment of the amount of income tax accrued and income tax
paid. The complete set of interpretative guidance related to CbC Reporting
issued so far is presented in the document released today.

 

     Guidance has also been released on the
appropriate use of the information contained in CbC Reports. This includes
guidance on the meaning of “appropriate use”, the consequences of
non-compliance with the appropriate use condition and approaches that may be
used by tax administrations to ensure the appropriate use of CbCR information.

 

(ii)  Neutralising the tax effects of branch mismatch arrangements

 

     On
27/07/2017,
the OECD released a report on Neutralising the Effects of
Branch Mismatch Arrangements
(BEPS Action 2).

 

     In October 2015, as part of the final BEPS
package, the OECD/G20 published a report on Neutralising the Effects of
Hybrid Mismatch Arrangements
(OECD, 2015). This report set out
recommendations for domestic rules that put an end to the use of hybrid
entities to generate multiple deductions for a single expense or deductions
without corresponding taxation of the same payment. While the 2015 Report
addresses mismatches that are a result of differences in the tax treatment or
characterisation of hybrid entities, it did not directly consider similar
issues that can arise through the use of branch structures. These branch
mismatches occur where two jurisdictions take a different view as to the
existence of, or the allocation of income or expenditure between, the branch
and head office of the same taxpayer. These differences can produce the same
kind of mismatches that are targeted by the 2015 Report thereby raising the
same issues in terms of competition, transparency, efficiency and fairness.
Accordingly, this new report sets out recommendations for changes to domestic
law that would bring the treatment of these branch mismatch structures into
line with outcomes described in the 2015 Report.

 

(iii) Major progress reported towards a fairer and more effective
international tax system

 

     The
latest Report from OECD Secretary-General Angel Gurría to G20 Leaders  describes the continuing fight against tax
avoidance and tax evasion as one of the major success stories of the G20,
founded on enhanced international co-operation. 
The report updates progress in key areas of OECD-G20 tax work, including
movement towards automatic exchange of information between tax authorities and
implementation of key measures to address tax avoidance by multinationals.

 

     The report to G20 Leaders highlights
progress in each of the areas where OECD has been mandated to boost
international co-operation on tax issues. 
This includes ongoing movement towards greater transparency, principally
through the work of the OECD-hosted Global Forum on Transparency and Exchange
of Information for Tax Purposes, which now includes 142 members and is managing
worldwide implementation of the Common Reporting Standard and the first
automatic exchanges of financial account information (AEOI), to take place in
September 2017.

 

    Global Forum members have established close
to 2,000 bilateral exchange relationships for AEOI. “These efforts are already
paying off, with 500000 people having disclosed offshore assets and around EUR
85 billion in additional tax revenue identified as a result of voluntary
compliance mechanisms and offshore investigations.” Mr Gurría said.

 

   Implementation also continues on measures to
reduce tax avoidance by multinational enterprises under the G20/OECD BEPS
Project. 101 countries and jurisdictions are now working on an equal footing
to set standards and monitor implementation via the OECD/G20 Inclusive Framework
on BEPS.
The OECD has established a peer review process to assess
implementation of the BEPS minimum standards and work continues on pending
issues including transfer pricing.

 

     At the same time, countries are considering
measures to enhance tax certainty based on the joint OECD-IMF report to G20
Finance Ministers, as well as progressing discussions on the complex issues
around taxation of the digital economy. An interim report on taxation of the
digital economy will be delivered by the OECD/G20 Inclusive Framework on BEPS
in early 2018, followed by a final report in 2020.

 

4) Exchange of Information

 

     CFA
Approves New Manual on Information Exchange

 

     In 2006, the Committee on Fiscal Affairs
approved a Manual on Information Exchange. The Manual provides practical
assistance to officials dealing with exchange of information for tax purposes
and may also be useful in designing or revising national manuals.

 

   The Manual follows a modular approach. It
first discusses general and legal aspects of exchange of information and then
covers the following specific subject matters:

(1) Exchange of Information on Request,

(2) Spontaneous Information Exchange,

(3) Automatic (or Routine) Exchange of
Information,

(4) Industry-wide Exchange of Information,

(5) Simultaneous Tax Examinations,

(6) Tax Examinations Abroad,

(7) Country Profiles Regarding Information
Exchange, and

(8) Information Exchange Instruments and
Models.

(9) Module
on joint audits: the Forum on Tax Administration joint Audits Participants Guide

 

     Joint
Audits (JA) are an innovative form of cooperation between countries. Bilateral
or multilateral JA have great potential for transfer pricing audits etc.
A JA is defined as an arrangement whereby Participating Countries agree to
conduct a coordinated audit of one or more related taxable persons (both legal
entities and individuals) where the audit focus has a common or complementary
interest and/or transaction. This new module reproduces the FTA (Forum on Tax
Administration) joint Audits Participants Guide issued by the FTA at its 6th
meeting on 15-16 September 2010 in Istanbul where tax commissioners met to
co-ordinate actions to address international compliance and taxpayer service.
They agreed that major improvements in compliance can be obtained through in
particular a Report on Joint Audits to support coordinated action through joint
audits and this  practical Guide intended
to inform tax auditors and their strategy team http://www.oecd.org/dataoecd/10/13/45988932.pdf.

 

     The modular approach allows countries to
tailor the design of their own manuals by incorporating only the modules that
are relevant to their specific exchange of information programmes.

 

     Note: The reader may visit
the OECD website and download various reports referred to in this article for
his further studies.

17 Section 9 of the Act; Articles 12, 23 of India-UK DTAA – Guarantee fee received by UK company from its Indian subsidiaries is not in the nature of ‘Interest’, business income or FTS; such income qualifies as ‘Other Income’.

[2017] 88 taxmann.com 127 (Delhi – Trib.)

Johnson Matthey Plc v. DCIT

A.Y.: 2011-12, Dated: 06thDecember,
2017


Facts

The Taxpayer was a company incorporated in,
and resident of, the UK. ICo 1 and ICo 2 were two Indian subsidiary companies
of the Taxpayer. The Taxpayer, inter alia, provided guarantees for
credit facilities provided by foreign banks to ICo1 and ICo 2. The Taxpayer
offered the guarantee fees received from ICo 1 and ICo 2 as ‘Interest’ taxable
at the rate of 15%, under Article 12 of India-UK DTAA.

 

The AO concluded that the guarantee fee was
‘Other Income’ under Article 23 of India-UK DTAA and accordingly, was subject
to tax at the rate of  40%.

 

The Taxpayer contended that the guarantee
fee was in the nature of business income and such fee was not taxable in India,
in absence of a PE. The Taxpayer further contended that it offered the fee to
tax as ‘Interest’ out of abundant caution.

 

Held

    The term “interest” in Article
12(5) of DTAA and section 2(28A) of the Act is to be understood in the context
of the other words and phrases used in the definition. The term “interest”, in
its widest connotation, will indicate the payments made by the receiver of some
amount, pursuant to a loan transaction. Even the expressions “claims of
any kind” or “service fee or other charge” as appearing in the
DTAA or in the Act, are to be understood in relation to the transaction or
contract of loan.

 

    A payment can be treated as interest only in
the context and privity of loan contract. though no creditor-debtor
relationship may exist. Payments made to strangers cannot be treated as
interest, even where such payments are incidental to a loan.

 

    The Taxpayer was a stranger to the privity
of loan transactions as the contract of loan was different from the contract of
guarantee.

 

    Accordingly,
scope of the expressions “debt claims of any kind” or “the
service fee or other charge in respect of moneys borrowed or debt
incurred” cannot be extended to payment of guarantee commission as the
Taxpayer was a stranger to the privity of contract of loan.

 

    The Taxpayer was manufacturing
technologically advanced chemicals and was not in the business of providing
corporate/bank guarantee to earn guarantee commission. It had provided
guarantee only to secure finance for its subsidiaries and not to earn fee.
Hence, the fee cannot be considered ‘business profit’ under Article 7 of
India-UK DTAA.

 

    Such fee was neither for rendering any
technical or consultancy service nor for making available any knowledge,
experience, skill know-how or process, nor was it for any development or
transfer of a technical plan or a technical design. Further, it was also not
covered within Explanation to section 9(1)(vii) of the Act. Hence, it could not
not be considered Fee for technical service (FTS).

 

    Accordingly, guarantee fee was taxable as
‘Other Income’ in terms of Article 23(3) of India-UK DTAA. _

16 Section 9 of the Act; Article 5 of India-USA DTAA – Income of US company could not be taxed in India since non-exclusive advertising and sales agent for canvassing channel airtime sales did not constitute PE of US company in India

[2017] 87 taxmann.com 345 (Mumbai – Trib.)

SPE Networks India Inc. vs. DCIT

A.Ys: 2005-06 to 2010-11,

Date of Order: 08th November,
2017


Facts

The Taxpayer was a company incorporated in,
and a resident of, USA. It was engaged in the business of operating, marketing
and distribution of the television channels and related activities. For
marketing two of its channels the Taxpayer had appointed its group company in
India (“ICo”) as a non-exclusive advertising and sales agent for canvassing
airtime for its channel. The Taxpayer was to receive substantial portion of the
share of revenue collected by ICo from distribution of channels. The Taxpayer
claimed that since it did not have PE in India, in terms of Article 7 of
India-USA DTAA, its income was not taxable in India.

 

For the following reasons, AO contended that
ICo was a dependent agent of the Taxpayer and hence, the Taxpayer had a
business connection and Dependent Agency PE in India.

 

(i)   The Taxpayer carried on
the telecasting business in India by extensively utilising the services of ICo
for sale of advertisements and distribution of channels.

(ii)  Activities of both the
Taxpayer and ICo were interlaced, interconnected, inter dependent and interlinked.

(iii)  The agreement was a
revenue sharing arrangement which depended upon the gross advertisement airtime
revenue and not purchase and sale of advertisement airtime.

(iv) ICo had an authority to
conclude contracts on behalf of the Taxpayer in India .

 

     Accordingly, AO held that
15% of the net revenue received by the Taxpayer from ICo was taxable in India.

 

Held

?   Taxpayer had entered into two agreements
with ICo, which gave rise to two revenue streams for the Taxpayer i.e
advertisement revenue and distribution revenue. Advertisement revenue was
generated from advertisement broadcasted on the channel and distribution
revenue was generated by distributing the viewership rights to the customers
through cable operators.

 

?   Perusal of the agreements clearly showed
that: (a) the Taxpayer was carrying on its operations from USA and not from
India; (b) both sale of advertisement and distribution of channels were not
carried out in India; (c) the Taxpayer did not have any office premises or a
fixed place of business in India at its disposal; and (d) none of its employees
were based in India through whom it could render the services in India. Thus,
there was neither fixed base PE nor service PE in India.

 

?    Though CIT(A) endorsed the view of the AO
that the Taxpayer had Agency PE, nothing was brought on record to prove that
the agreements between the Taxpayer and ICo were not on Principal-to-Principal
basis. Tribunal noted that: (i) ICo had no authority to conclude contract on
behalf of the Taxpayer; (ii) while selling the airtime and distributing
channels, ICo was acting in its own right and not on behalf of the Taxpayer:
(iii) ICo was not dependent on the Taxpayer economically or legally; and (iv)
ICo also carried out significant marketing activities for other channels.
Hence, it was an independent entity carrying on its own business. 

 

?  ICo
purchased airtime from the Taxpayer and sold in its own right and the Taxpayer
had no control over it. The revenue earned by ICo was not on behalf of the
Taxpayer. ICo made payment to the Taxpayer for the purchases. ICo was not
subject to any control of the Taxpayer for conducting business in India. Its
activities were not devoted wholly or almost wholly for the Taxpayer.
Similarly, revenue of the Taxpayer was not entirely dependent on the earning of
ICo. Thus, it cannot be treated as a dependent agent, of the Taxpayer.

 

?   The AO had not alleged that the transactions
between the Taxpayer and ICo were not at arm’s length. The TPOs had held that
no TP adjustments were required to be made to the income of the Taxpayer on
account of advertisement revenue or distribution revenue.

 

?  Accordingly, the Taxpayer did not have any
business connection or agency PE or fixed base PE in India and ICo was not an
agent of the Taxpayer. Hence, the AO had wrongly invoked Rule 10.

15 Articles 4, 8, 29 of India-UAE DTAA – Since India-Germany DTAA also provided benefits similar to India-UAE DTAA, it could not be said that incorporation of the company in UAE was for availing DTAA benefits merely because it was owned by German shareholders.

[2017] 88 taxmann.com 102 (Rajkot – Trib.)

ITO vs. Martrade Gulf Logistics FZCO-UAE

A.Y. 2008-09, Date of Order: 28th
November, 2017

Facts       

The Taxpayer was a company incorporated in
UAE engaged in the business of shipping. It had filed return u/s. 172(4) of the
Act. The Taxpayer was held by German shareholders. The Taxpayer claimed that
the income earned out of the operations of ships in international waters was
not taxable in India by virtue of India-UAE DTAA.

 

The AO noted that: (i) the meeting of its
shareholders was held outside UAE; (ii) its directors were not residents of
UAE; (iii) its shareholders were not residents of UAE; (iv) the Taxpayer was
not liable to tax in UAE; and (v) the Taxpayer only had its registered office
in UAE with some senior employees. Hence, the AO concluded that effective
control and management of the Taxpayer was not situated in UAE and denied
India-UAE DTAA benefit. Further, the AO contended that the Taxpayer was merely
registered in UAE for doing the business of the German entities. Thus, owing to
Article 29 of India-UAE DTAA, benefit of Article 8 cannot be granted to the
Taxpayer.

 

However, the Taxpayer contended that despite
the fact that its shareholders and directors are non-UAE residents, it was managed
and controlled wholly from UAE, and the business was also carried on from UAE.
Hence, it was eligible for India-UAE DTAA benefits.

 

On appeal, the CIT(A) observed that the
place of effective management of the Taxpayer was UAE. Further, UAE had also issued
Residency Certificate, Incorporation Certificate, Trading License and other
documents. Hence, the CIT(A) concluded that the Taxpayer was a resident of UAE
and consequently, eligible for treaty benefit.

 

The CIT(A) further referred to explanation
u/s. 115VC of the Act which defines the place of effective management in case
of a ship operating company and stated that since all the board meetings were
regularly conducted in UAE, the control and management was situated in UAE.
Accordingly, he held that the AO had wrongly determined the residential status
of the Taxpayer by considering the nationality of the directors. Therefore,
having regard to Article 8, read with Article 4, of India-UAE DTAA, profits
from operations of ship in international waters was not taxable in India.

 

Held

?  On account of its incorporation in UAE, the
Taxpayer was liable to tax in UAE. Therefore, it was “resident of Contracting
State” under Article 4(1) of the India-UAE DTAA.

 

?    Tribunal further relied on its earlier
decision in ITO vs. MUR shipping DMC Co. (ITA No. 405/RJT/2013) and
observed that:

    All that is necessary for
the purpose of being treated as resident of a Contracting States under
India-UAE DTAA is that the person should be liable to tax in that Contracting
State by reason of domicile, residence, place of management, place of
incorporation. Reliance in this regard was placed on the decision of ADIT
vs. Green Emirate Shipping and Travels, (2006) 100 ITD 203 (Mum).

 

    Being ‘liable to tax’ in
the Contracting State does not necessarily imply that the person should
actually be liable to tax in that Contracting State by virtue of an existing
legal provision but would also cover the cases where that other Contracting
State has the right to tax such persons, irrespective of whether or not such a
right is exercised by the Contracting State.

 

    Since the Taxpayer was not
a resident of India, the question of applying the POEM test under the
tie-breaker rule in Article 4(4), which the AO had emphasised, was irrelevant.

 

    For invoking Article 29,
it should be established that if the Taxpayer was not to be incorporated in
UAE, it would not have been entitled for such benefits. However, India-Germany
DTAA also provided such benefit. Hence, even if the Taxpayer was incorporated
in UAE but its entire share capital was held by German entities shall not
affect the taxability of shipping income. This is for the reason that  similar benefit with regard to taxability of
shipping profits is available even under India-Germany treaty. Therefore, the
requisite condition for invoking Article 29 was not fulfilled.